not_o be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v by_o those_o subtlety_n and_o suggestion_n but_o only_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n 8._o jude_n 4._o 1_o peter_n 2_o 8._o christ_n our_o saviour_n foreshoweth_a of_o the_o perilous_a time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24._o math._n 24_o 24._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a he_o add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a both_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n intercession_n john_n 17_o 20_o 21._o &_o 16_o 13._o and_o also_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o comfort_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hereunto_o also_o he_o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n 32._o luke_n 22_o 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o will_v save_v 26._o john_n 10_o 26._o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v his_o people_n who_o because_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o will_v also_o glorify_v he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o do_v love_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o love_n objection_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o not_o whether_o they_o may_v decay_v and_o die_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v lose_v their_o salvation_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n some_o general_n other_o particular_a some_o lesser_a and_o some_o great_a first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o general_a or_o common_a gift_n may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o quite_o lose_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v give_v never_o be_v receive_v this_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a luk._n 8_o 13_o 14._o many_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fall_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 6._o heb._n 6_o 6._o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v back_o again_o and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v special_a and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o be_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o election_n these_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v this_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v down_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v can_v quite_o fall_v away_o by_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hereunto_o paul_n accord_v rom._n 11_o 29._o when_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n &_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o inferior_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n consider_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n some_o corn_n be_v sow_v and_o never_o rise_v but_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n some_o spring_v up_o and_o promise_v hope_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n yet_o short_o after_o wither_v this_o be_v soon_o up_o and_o soon_o go_v some_o proceed_v far_a it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o ear_n and_o show_v beautiful_a yet_o it_o be_v blast_v othersome_a by_o god_n blessing_n continue_v and_o come_v to_o a_o timely_a and_o seasonable_a ripeness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o corn_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a in_o tree_n some_o tree_n be_v plant_v and_o never_o take_v any_o root_n some_o take_v root_n and_o never_o have_v blossom_n some_o bear_v blossom_n but_o never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o some_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a husbandman_n both_o root_n deep_o 1._o john_n 15_o 1._o and_o blossom_n fair_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o in_o due_a season_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v give_v a_o show_n and_o offer_v a_o hope_n but_o they_o decay_n by_o and_o by_o and_o wither_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o flourish_v other_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n of_o earth_n and_o hold_v out_o a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n yet_o they_o decay_v at_o the_o last_o as_o corn_n blast_v in_o the_o ear_n &_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o other_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v plant_v sure_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n who_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o can_v fall_v neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o grow_v and_o prosper_v with_o much_o increase_n these_o be_v describe_v psal_n 1_o 3._o &_o 92_o 13_o 14._o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a seasen_a who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a &_o flourish_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o some_o grace_n may_v die_v and_o wither_v away_o and_o also_o what_o they_o be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a second_o touch_v the_o gift_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v simple_o necessary_a without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n other_o be_v less_o necessary_a not_o always_o go_v with_o faith_n but_o sometime_o only_o &_o sometime_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o plentiful_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a nor_o always_o find_v in_o they_o though_o only_o proper_a unto_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v whole_o lose_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a servant_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o no_o man_n of_o year_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v both_o whole_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o or_o their_o nature_n or_o in_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o or_o we_o unchangeable_a the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v changeable_a who_o keep_v their_o original_a estate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n confirm_v they_o therein_o we_o see_v innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o 4._o jude_n 6._o 2_o peter_n 2_o 4._o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n nothing_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n unchangeable_a but_o god_n 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o king_n everlasting_a 17._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 17._o immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o title_n of_o immortality_n and_o unchangeableness_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o four_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v perish_v full_o and_o final_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o corroboration_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v without_o special_a strength_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o
when_o we_o strive_v to_o exceed_v and_o excel_v ourselves_o and_o have_v bend_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n yet_o we_o have_v need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o imperfection_n we_o can_v be_v so_o pure_a but_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o impurity_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o desire_v cheerful_o and_o constant_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o rom._n chap_v 7._o verse_n 21._o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o hebrues_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n nor_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o psalm_n 143_o 2._o for_o in_o his_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v from_o the_o merit_n thereof_o come_v our_o merit_n our_o merit_n be_v his_o merit_n and_o the_o father_n mercy_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o debtor_n yet_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o set_v we_o free_a to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 22_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 23_o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o 24_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o 25_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o 26_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n 27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o howbeit_o of_o vow_n in_o general_a we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o twenty_o one_o and_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o blessing_n observe_v that_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n sometime_o man_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o sometime_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v another_o god_n bless_v man_n when_o he_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a and_o in_o both_o he_o bless_v us._n touch_v earthly_a we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n genesis_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 35._o where_n abraham_n servant_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a then_o he_o tell_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n the_o like_a we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a in_o the_o city_n bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n etc._n etc._n touch_v heavenly_a it_o be_v say_v he_o bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n through_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 3._o again_o sometime_o man_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o mouth_n &_o hart_n and_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o he_o both_o for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o blessing_n and_o remove_n from_o we_o his_o blessing_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a 10._o deuter._n 8_o 10._o than_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o so_o psal_n 103_o 1._o luke_n 1_o 68_o now_o this_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o bless_v god_n because_o he_o bless_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n but_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o except_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o bless_v us._n 19_o genes_n 14_o 19_o last_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n we_o bless_v one_o another_o when_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o rom._n 12_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat_n 5_o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v thrice_o use_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v diverse_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o hearty_o desire_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a thing_n from_o thou_o so_o that_o they_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v they_o by_o give_v and_o bestow_v moreover_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o face_n shine_v objection_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v have_v god_n any_o face_n visage_n or_o countenance_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n answ_n not_o proper_o but_o for_o our_o better_a capacity_n &_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hands_z heart_n head_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o also_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 17._o there_o object_n 2_o be_v liberty_n but_o these_o heretic_n object_n that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o this_o be_v true_a answer_v but_o their_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o bodily_a shape_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o against_o his_o word_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o most_o simple_a he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a god_n love_v itself_o holiness_n itself_o &_o goodness_n itself_o in_o these_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o these_o we_o resemble_v he_o &_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 24._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o true_a it_o be_v some_o place_n this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n other_o in_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o other_o in_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n but_o these_o let_v pass_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v when_o he_o say_v tully_n tully_n the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n they_o the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o perfectness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o
condemn_v our_o church_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n read_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v they_o account_v it_o antichristian_a they_o utter_o detest_v it_o and_o account_v it_o abominable_a &_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o if_o they_o have_v instead_o of_o his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n as_o precedent_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n and_o albeit_o we_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o nor_o will_v permit_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o here_o prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n yea_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o example_n who_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o follow_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o condemn_v all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n long_o after_o david_n day_n as_o appear_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 21._o what_o do_v they_o therein_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n hezekiah_n that_o godly_a king_n that_o set_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n 8._o â_o king_n 21_o 1._o esay_n 38_o 8._o and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n this_o good_a king_n so_o much_o regard_v of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 30_o 2_o chro._n 29_o 30_o &_o so_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n &_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v 2_o chro._n 29_o 30._o do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n or_o be_v their_o service_n no_o better_o accept_v than_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n or_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n quench_v their_o zeal_n or_o slake_v their_o devotion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o pen_v long_o before_o by_o david_n the_o prophet_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n no_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thansgiving_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_v and_o thansgive_n answer_n then_o also_o of_o pray_v and_o make_v petition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o error_n and_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n the_o rest_n we_o will_v reserve_v unto_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 36._o numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a occasion_n to_o search_v more_o into_o this_o point_n one_o objection_n which_o objection_n 2_o they_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o this_o set_a service_n be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o limit_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o to_o appoint_v he_o his_o bank_n and_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v whereas_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v &_o give_v we_o utterance_n to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v it_o so_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o help_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n need_v the_o help_n of_o man_n objection_n 3_o be_v not_o he_o al-sufficient_a by_o himself_o &_o of_o himself_o answer_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o we_o but_o be_v most_o sufficient_a howbeit_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v perfect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degreee_v if_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n full_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o humane_a help_n but_o have_v sufficient_a store_n of_o their_o own_o so_o then_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o answer_v 3._o thing_n first_o if_o he_o that_o take_v a_o book_n and_o read_v a_o set_a prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v a_o chap._n out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o stay_v &_o go_v no_o far_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v another_o prey_n shall_v stint_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v stint_v what_o to_o hear_v all_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v speaker_n either_o in_o the_o private_a house_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 40._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o decency_n require_v in_o prayer_n now_o such_o as_o be_v hearer_n of_o other_o have_v word_n after_o a_o sort_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o limit_v how_o far_o to_o go_v and_o yet_o can_v such_o hearer_n be_v just_o tax_v to_o limit_v or_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n again_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v never_o stint_v or_o curb_v neither_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n that_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pray_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n or_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v premeditate_v before_o or_o commit_v to_o memory_n can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o last_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o his_o head_n and_o into_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o &_o that_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o we_o pro._n 30.8_o &_o to_o make_v we_o content_a to_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 12._o though_o we_o do_v not_o express_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o use_v unlawful_a shift_n &_o ungodly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o refuse_v so_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o purpose_v to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o injury_n and_o oppression_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n then_o indeed_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o we_o control_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n again_o they_o object_n objection_n 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n tech_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n frame_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o book_n lie_v before_o we_o we_o know_v then_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o such_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o silly_a collection_n and_o indeed_o a_o mere_a cavillation_n i_o answer_v therefore_o 2_o thing_n answ_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o wit_n of_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15._o
still_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n we_o see_v we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o child_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o hate_v malign_v wrong_v threaten_a oppress_a slander_v revile_v &_o persecute_v if_o we_o open_v not_o our_o mouth_n in_o good_a cause_n in_o god_n cause_n we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v and_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o his_o fearful_a yet_o most_o just_a curse_n use_v 3_o three_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o doubtless_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o distress_a servant_n which_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 40._o ãâã_d 2d_o 40._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v feed_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o visit_v in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o open_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a such_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n 19.6_o pro._n 31.8_o and_o 27.19_o &_o 19.6_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o desire_v their_o friendship_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n say_v 15.14_o jam._n 2.23_o joh_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v deborah_n pronounce_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n bless_v above_o woman_n dwell_v in_o tent_n because_o she_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a with_o her_o mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o hart_n 5.24_o judge_n 5.24_o she_o smite_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sisera_n when_o she_o have_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o his_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n thus_o it_o go_v with_o ebedmelech_n they_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o they_o receive_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n as_o he_o refresh_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o want_n 2_o timothy_n 1.16.18_o four_o see_v god_n account_v the_o church_n use_v 4_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n then_o must_v our_o account_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n god_n enemy_n by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n such_o then_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o hate_v true_a religion_n to_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v hold_v no_o league_n no_o friendship_n no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v make_v affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahab_n 19.2_o 2_o chron_n 19.2_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n say_v testify_v his_o affection_n 139.21_o psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n teach_v thereby_o that_o see_v he_o account_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v 29.27_o pro._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o hate_v us._n it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o love_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o see_v before_o how_o that_o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v help_v the_o ungodly_a but_o because_o he_o do_v love_v they_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n between_o such_o as_o hate_v our_o person_n and_o such_o as_o hate_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o who_o be_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o hatred_n upon_o a_o right_a subject_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o which_o must_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n take_v that_o away_o and_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v graff_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n we_o will_v love_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a hatred_n second_o our_o hatred_n if_o it_o be_v aright_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o three_o our_o hatred_n must_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o cause_n must_v no_o way_n concern_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v last_o we_o must_v see_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a in_o sin_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o trample_v holy_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o bring_v they_o unto_o they_o use_v 5_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o &_o wound_v he_o through_o their_o side_n though_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n col._n 1.24_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o &_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o when_o you_o be_v revile_v the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v off_o on_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v with_o us._n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o
by_o many_o example_n again_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o we_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n all_o within_o reason_n 2_o we_o be_v against_o we_o we_o natural_o contemn_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o constancy_n and_o the_o staff_n to_o uphold_v we_o and_o as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o to_o pull_v out_o of_o destruction_n thus_o the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o jew_n nehe._n 9.26.27_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o cast_v thy_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n which_o protest_v among_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o commit_v great_a blasphemy_n man_n then_o leave_v to_o himself_o whereunto_o be_v he_o leave_v but_o to_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o right_a path_n undoubted_o nothing_o be_v in_o we_o but_o self-love_n pride_n haughtiness_n contempt_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o manifold_a relapse_n &_o often_o revolting_n of_o these_o jew_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o face_n yea_o our_o own_o heart_n see_v we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o no_o better_o than_o they_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o use_v 1_o ourselves_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o from_o who_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n if_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o work_v our_o destruction_n by_o rebellion_n against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o be_v once_o enlighten_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o deny_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n who_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o now_o to_o leave_v these_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a beginning_n and_o fall_v from_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o from_o righteousness_n into_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v our_o end_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 4â_n mat._n 11_o 4â_n and_o our_o case_n most_o fearful_a by_o return_v to_o our_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v chap._n 2.20_o 21._o for_o satan_n will_v enter_v deep_o into_o such_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o jailor_n when_o his_o prisoner_n have_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n &_o break_a prison_n if_o he_o fasten_v upon_o he_o again_o will_v lay_v better_o hold_v will_v cast_v more_o iron_n upon_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o than_o before_o so_o will_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o all_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o prisoner_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a shall_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o we_o see_v this_o by_o daily_a experience_n in_o all_o such_o as_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n do_v defile_v they_o again_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v before_o we_o shall_v let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 16._o so_o many_o therefore_o as_o have_v quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o smoke_a torch_n and_o stink_a snuff_n odious_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o godliness_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v let_v we_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o psal_n 51_o 11_o nor_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a use_v 2_o second_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v of_o himself_o or_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n 12._o âor_a 10_o 12._o but_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v if_o any_o good_a be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v of_o another_o who_o must_v work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n we_o stand_v by_o his_o hand_n we_o continue_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o run_v because_o he_o move_v we_o seek_v because_o he_o preventh_fw-mi we_o come_v to_o god_n because_o the_o father_n draw_v 44._o ân_n 6_o 44._o remember_v peter_n confident_a bear_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o fall_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 26_o 33_o 34_o when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v yet_o christ_n tell_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sword_n and_o staff_n the_o high_a priest_n servant_n &_o the_o high_a power_n arm_v against_o he_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o first_o bare_o &_o more_o fearful_a and_o faint_o then_o with_o curse_v and_o execration_n to_o himself_o let_v every_o soul_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v god_n only_o must_v help_v and_o uphold_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o rash_o presume_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o confident_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o earnest_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n nor_o ruin_v ourselves_o upon_o every_o rock_n use_v 3_o last_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o fall_v of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n tentation_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o wrestle_v with_o the_o law_n that_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o desperation_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o after_o their_o repentance_n if_o they_o do_v he_o subtle_o sugge_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o second_o repentance_n nor_o hope_v of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n this_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o broach_n damnable_a and_o detestable_a lie_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22_o 4_o and_z 2_o 37._o and_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o navatians_n 38._o aug._n the_o bar_n cap._n 38._o which_o deny_v repentance_n after_o baptism_n for_o offence_n commit_v even_o through_o frailty_n through_o fear_n and_o force_v of_o persecution_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o consideration_n of_o sin_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o will_v receive_v to_o mercy_n all_o repentant_a sinner_n whether_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n whether_o once_o or_o often_o this_o pardon_n christ_n our_o saviour_n publish_v mat._n 11_o 22._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v 1._o joh._n 2_o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a furthermore_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v that_o we_o sinful_a man_n forgive_v our_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n 4._o luke_n 17_o 4._o if_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o therefore_o himself_n will_v much_o more_o free_o forgive_v who_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a who_o favour_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o love_a kindness_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o also_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a fail_v in_o call_v his_o wife_n sarah_n his_o sister_n 2._o gen_n 12_o 13._o and_o 20_o 2._o whereby_o himself_o be_v injure_v the_o unbeliever_n tempt_v and_o her_o chastity_n endanger_v yet_o he_o fall_v again_o afterward_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o incur_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o
his_o power_n be_v not_o now_o weaken_v he_o can_v deal_v thus_o with_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o blow_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n they_o pass_v away_o sudden_o as_o the_o chaff_n be_v scatter_v before_o the_o wind_n a_o example_n hereof_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 23._o when_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o amorites_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n proclaim_v a_o fast_o throughout_o all_o judah_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o enemy_n slay_v one_o another_o with_o the_o sword_n thus_o do_v god_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n draw_v against_o the_o church_n upon_o themselves_o &_o rescu_v his_o people_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n protection_n of_o his_o church_n our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v how_o one_o have_v butcher_v and_o murder_v another_o whereby_o god_n have_v give_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o breathe_n unto_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o same_o without_o change_v with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v if_o we_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v turn_v to_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o wickedness_n therefore_o israel_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o heshbon_n and_o in_o all_o the_o village_n thereof_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o murder_n &_o slaughter_n that_o be_v between_o the_o moabite_n &_o the_o amorites_n in_o the_o which_o howsoever_o one_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o the_o other_o prevail_v by_o usurpation_n as_o might_n sometime_o over-cometh_a right_n yet_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o overswayeth_a all_o action_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a be_v to_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v and_o inhabit_v the_o city_n and_o village_n which_o the_o amorites_n have_v wrongful_o get_v unfaithful_a doctrine_n god_n child_n be_v oftentimes_o bring_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a hereby_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a that_o please_v he_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a howsoever_o the_o believer_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v many_o time_n thrust_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n and_o have_v their_o lawful_a possession_n take_v from_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o naboth_n vineyard_n 25._o 2_o king_n 21_o 15._o gen._n 21_o 25._o and_o in_o abraham_n well_o yet_o sometime_o god_n return_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v the_o substance_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a to_o descend_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la at_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n god_n recompense_v the_o sore_a labour_n and_o heavy_a travel_n of_o his_o people_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o cruel_a taskmaster_n for_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o egyptian_n jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o ingot_n of_o gold_n and_o change_v of_o raiment_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o they_o grant_v their_o request_n enrich_v the_o israelite_n and_o spoil_v themselves_o exod._n 12_o 35_o 36._o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n with_o praise_n acknowledge_v towards_o his_o people_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a before_o they_o &_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 78_o 55._o this_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 28_o 8._o he_o that_o increase_v his_o riches_n by_o usury_n and_o interest_n gather_v they_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o another_o place_n 13.22_o prou_z 13.22_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v give_v inheritance_n to_o his_o child_n child_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o just_a in_o like_a manner_n job_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a fhew_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v heap_v up_o silver_n as_o the_o dust_n 17._o job_n 27.16_o 17._o and_o prepare_v raiment_n as_o the_o clay_n he_o may_v prepare_v it_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v put_v it_o on_o and_o the_o innocent_a shall_v divide_v the_o silver_n thus_o god_n take_v away_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n from_o such_o as_o use_v they_o wicked_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o such_o as_o will_v employ_v they_o lawful_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o strengthen_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o conscientes_fw-la of_o all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o apparent_a truth_n first_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v without_o end_n there_o be_v no_o brim_n nor_o bottom_n of_o it_o if_o then_o his_o mercy_n surmount_v our_o thought_n he_o will_v let_v pass_v no_o part_n of_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v fear_v he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n reason_v psal_n 136_o 21_o 22._o where_o upon_o these_o example_n of_o god_n great_a kindness_n towards_o israel_n in_o overthrow_v sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n he_o say_v he_o give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o heritage_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o even_o a_o heritage_n unto_o israel_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o reason_n 2_o again_o god_n make_v know_v his_o power_n among_o his_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o serve_v not_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n &_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o way_n this_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o psalm_n 44_o 2_o 3_o and_o 111_o 6_o &_o 105_o 44_o 45._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o truth_n teach_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o god_n he_o order_v kingdom_n and_o dispose_v country_n he_o give_v and_o take_v away_o he_o increase_v and_o diminish_v he_o make_v rich_a and_o make_v poor_a it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o policy_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o care_n or_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o bountifulness_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o have_v here_o beneath_o upon_o the_o earth_n owner_n and_o landlord_n we_o have_v such_o as_o account_v themselves_o possessor_n of_o house_n and_o land_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o tenant_n at_o will_n we_o enjoy_v nothing_o by_o lease_n or_o indenture_n for_o term_n of_o year_n but_o hold_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o land_n and_o live_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a landlord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o whatsoever_o therefore_o we_o have_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v therein_o not_o our_o own_o desert_n or_o merit_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o fill_v we_o with_o good_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o second_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o confess_v that_o use_v 2_o all_o the_o cark_n and_o care_n of_o man_n with_o his_o best_a endeavour_n can_v always_o attain_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o travel_n but_o he_o provide_v that_o which_o another_o enjoy_v this_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n testify_v chap_n 1_o 6.9_o you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a you_o eat_v but_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o you_o drink_v but_o you_o be_v not_o fill_v you_o clothe_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o warm_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o
press_v sore_o upon_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n which_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n &_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n the_o like_a be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v through_o the_o lattice_n window_n in_o his_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n and_o thereof_o grow_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o go_v and_o inquire_v of_o baallzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o this_o his_o disease_n so_o do_v haman_n likewise_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o amalekite_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o mordecai_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n deal_v by_o sorcery_n for_o to_o effect_v his_o intend_a purpose_n ester_n chap._n 3_o verse_n 7._o and_o cast_v pur_fw-mi that_o be_v a_o lot_n to_o know_v when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o lucky_a and_o prosperous_a time_n to_o enterprise_v this_o business_n moreover_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n doubt_v unto_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v go_v whether_o against_o the_o ammonite_n or_o against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o consult_v by_o divination_n and_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o idol_n and_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n hereunto_o come_v the_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o chap_a 19_o verse_n 3_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v their_o counsel_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v at_o the_o idol_n and_o at_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v the_o egyptian_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a lord_n and_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o help_n at_o hand_n to_o seek_v unto_o witch_n and_o to_o resort_v unto_o enchanter_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o reasoâ_n reasoâ_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o belief_n in_o god_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n from_o he_o they_o dare_v not_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v once_o forsake_v god_n in_o break_v his_o commandment_n by_o spare_v the_o amalekite_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o kill_v the_o priest_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n in_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 1._o sam._n chap._n 28._o verse_n 3._o seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o she_o and_o ask_v of_o she_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o ask_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n the_o son_n of_o ishai_n true_a it_o be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 28._o verse_n 6._o that_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o hear_v he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v not_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o elias_n christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v elias_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o elias_n john_n 1_o 21._o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o christ_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n &_o john_n another_o christ_n mean_v he_o be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n luke_n 1_o 17._o as_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n john_n mean_v he_o be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n which_o the_o pharisy_n think_v and_o imagine_v so_o these_o word_n seem_v contrary_a in_o show_n but_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o deed_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n nor_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n as_o ahab_n consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o ãâã_d â2_n 15._o but_o he_o be_v before_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v right_o and_o religious_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unreverent_a come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o where_o he_o deny_v that_o absolute_o which_o many_o do_v corrupt_o again_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_fw-mi god_n in_o their_o trouble_n 2._o ãâã_d 2._o betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcerer_n and_o wizard_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n see_v sorcery_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o then_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a or_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o this_o practice_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o such_o like_a see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v faith_n join_v to_o god_n purify_n the_o heart_n work_v by_o love_n &_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n between_o god_n &_o our_o soul_n and_o see_v witchcraft_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o natural_a man_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o charm_v figure-casting_a and_o such_o curious_a act_n and_o art_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o our_o day_n who_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n on_o they_o or_o they_o when_o they_o be_v strange_o visit_v or_o their_o child_n greevous_o afflict_v or_o their_o cattle_n either_o lose_v or_o languish_v with_o any_o extraordinary_a disease_n at_o which_o time_n especial_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n overruling_a and_o overswaying_a providence_n that_o not_o a_o silly_a sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o and_o by_o they_o send_v out_o to_o that_o cunning_a man_n or_o that_o cunning_a woman_n &_o so_o forget_v god_n that_o make_v they_o these_o man_n will_v not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n nor_o wait_v upon_o his_o mercy_n for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v have_v present_a help_n or_o else_o they_o will_v run_v to_o the_o devil_n resort_n to_o witch_n and_o fetch_v health_n out_o of_o hell_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o true_a god_n a_o renounce_n of_o help_n from_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o a_o entertainment_n of_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o top_n of_o all_o iniquity_n this_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v levit._fw-la 20_o 6_o 7._o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n sanctify_v yourselves_o
his_o voice_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o his_o persecution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n acount_v that_o persecution_n to_o be_v against_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o necessity_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n account_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v it_o unto_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o merciless_a &_o malicious_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o mischief_n they_o work_v against_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n against_o christ_n again_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o &_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o will_v assure_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 41_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o when_o we_o have_v be_v serviceable_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n &_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n &_o acception_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n obadiah_n prove_v that_o he_o sear_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o assure_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o jezabel_n 1._o king_n 18_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o when_o he_o fear_v that_o eliah_n will_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o ahab_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o cruel_a death_n he_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o former_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o now_o thou_o say_v go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v eliah_n be_v here_o that_o he_o may_v slay_v i_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a people_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v rather_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v neh._n 5_o 19_o &_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n herein_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o kindness_n that_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o here_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n nor_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a work_n for_o before_o he_o plead_v mercy_n &_o crave_v pardon_n but_o desire_v that_o god_n in_o goodness_n will_v gracious_o reward_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o repay_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o his_o saint_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o speak_v thus_o how_o many_o be_v able_a in_o our_o day_n to_o say_v with_o nehemiah_n lord_n remember_v i_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v by_o and_o by_o accuse_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n smite_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n wound_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n trample_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v mischief_n against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o kindness_n let_v they_o know_v god_n will_v remember_v their_o unkindness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o revenge_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n neh._n 13_o 29._o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n gall_n a_o man_n conscience_n when_o the_o terror_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v he_o for_o want_n of_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 15._o job_n 27.23_o jam._n 2_o 15._o yea_o for_o do_v great_a wrong_n and_o offer_v many_o indignity_n against_o the_o church_n 10_o then_o balak_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o balaam_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o so_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bless_v they_o incessant_o now_o three_o time_n 11_o therefore_o now_o flee_v unto_o thy_o place_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o honour_n but_o lo_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n 12_o then_o balaam_n answer_v balak_n tell_v i_o not_o also_o thy_o messenger_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o say_v 13_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v speak_v 14_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o people_n come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n into_o the_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n thereof_o express_v partly_o in_o balak_n the_o king_n and_o partly_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v balak_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o again_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o burst_v for_o anger_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o in_o token_n of_o the_o inward_a indignation_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n prou._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v he_o be_v content_a to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o sorcerer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o hear_v pleasant_a and_o please_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o rayl_v and_o rage_v without_o measure_n balaam_n balak_v anger_n against_o balaam_n his_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o he_o appear_v first_o by_o compare_v his_o own_o purpose_n with_o balaams_n practice_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o bless_v they_o now_o three_o time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a in_o thou_o to_o bless_v my_o enemy_n they_o if_o thou_o shall_v curse_v my_o friend_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o bless_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o cursedst_v i_o if_o thou_o stand_v with_o they_o thou_o stand_v against_o i_o both_o of_o we_o can_v stand_v together_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o fall_v second_o he_o do_v cashier_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o withdraw_v the_o present_a prepare_v for_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o wage_n and_o stipend_n promise_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v advance_v thou_o to_o honour_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o thou_o unhappy_a prophet_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o prophecy_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o preferment_n unhappy_a to_o i_o unhappy_a to_o thyself_o i_o call_v thou_o not_o to_o bless_v this_o people_n but_o to_o curse_v they_o i_o have_v honour_v thou_o among_o my_o prince_n and_o will_v moreover_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o see_v thou_o set_v so_o light_a by_o my_o gift_n go_v thy_o way_n
blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal_n 79_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n rom._n 8_o 35._o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o many_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n not_o divide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o general_a corruption_n to_o judge_v those_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o suffer_v the_o great_a sorrow_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o job_n friend_n and_o christ_n follower_n luke_n 13._o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o full_a of_o error_n and_o empty_a of_o charity_n 15_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 17_o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o use_v no_o more_o word_n than_o here_o be_v express_v for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o chief_a effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o holy_a work_n but_o well_o advise_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v second_o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o title_n and_o effect_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o through_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.28_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consider_v far_o by_o the_o end_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o his_o example_n express_v by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o by_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o chron._n 1_o 10._o &_o 1_o chro._n 27_o 1._o second_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o may_v keep_v together_o live_v in_o order_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o to_o perform_v such_o mutual_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v for_o this_o life_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n and_o separate_v he_o to_o bear_v office_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v many_o take_v he_o &c_n &c_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o charge_n etc._n etc._n and_o eleazar_n must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v exod._n 28_o 30_o what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v be_v diverse_o understand_v it_o be_v endless_a and_o fruitless_a to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o artificer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n he_o make_v answer_v by_o lively_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v both_o plural_a and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v they_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o proper_o they_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a light_n and_o perfection_n be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a aaron_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n joh_n 3_o 34._o col._n 2.3_o again_o other_o think_v that_o as_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v grave_v on_o a_o plate_n and_o put_v on_o aaron_n forehead_n so_o these_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v likewise_o grave_v on_o a_o golden_a plate_n and_o put_v in_o the_o breast_n lap_n which_o be_v double_a for_o something_o to_o be_v put_v therein_o last_o other_o think_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precious_a stone_n speak_v of_o exod._n 28_o and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o must_v instruct_v the_o people_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o will_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o judg._n 1_o 1_o &_o 20_o 18_o 28._o 1_o sam._n 23_o 9_o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o these_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o want_v at_o the_o people_n return_n ezr._n 2_o 63._o neh._n 6_o 65_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v answer_v by_o they_o any_o more_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o general_o &_o particular_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o take_v joshua_n and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n faithful_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o preparative_n to_o the_o prayer_n the_o faithful_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o make_v some_o entrance_n or_o introduction_n into_o this_o holy_a exercise_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o before_o chap._n 16_o 22_o whereby_o he_o mean_v soul_n doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n gen._n 2_o 7._o job_n 27_o 3._o eccl._n 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n reason_n 1_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1_o 16_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1_o 3._o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 9_o if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immediate_o or_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o albeit_o many_o place_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v a_o immediate_a creation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v rather_o weaken_v by_o those_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o example_n eccl._n 12_o 7_o the_o
soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o for_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v undecided_a whether_o god_n give_v it_o immediate_o or_o not_o that_o god_n give_v it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v every_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n remain_v yet_o in_o doubt_n as_o before_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o that_o place_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n rather_o proove_v the_o contrary_a for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n &_o his_o gift_n but_o how_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n not_o immediate_o but_o of_o the_o parent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o solomon_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o adam_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o controversy_n much_o less_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v whether_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o traduction_n or_o by_o infusion_n whether_o from_o the_o parent_n or_o from_o god_n a_o question_n much_o debate_v both_o among_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n wish_v rather_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n &_o to_o content_v themselves_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o first_o this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v diverse_a error_n use_v 1_o and_o heresy_n touch_v the_o soul_n raise_v up_o in_o former_a time_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n &_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o sadducee_n who_o hold_v that_o spirit_n be_v only_o certain_a quality_n or_o accident_n but_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o subsistence_n of_o themselves_o act_v 23_o 8._o we_o learn_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o a_o thing_n essential_a as_o also_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v and_o live_v when_o the_o body_n die_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n create_v but_o yet_o immortal_a invisible_a but_o yet_o subsist_v solomon_n say_v it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n luke_n 23_o 46._o so_o stephen_n pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7_o 59_o thus_o do_v they_o make_v god_n the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o it_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n they_o then_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n nothing_o but_o a_o blast_n or_o breath_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n infuse_v into_o man_n body_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o essence_n or_o substance_n be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v exceed_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o under_o the_o cross_n even_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n hebr._n 12_o 9_o if_o we_o must_v yield_v reverence_n to_o our_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o soul_n the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o they_o be_v both_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o agine_v use_v 3_o three_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o god_n it_o come_v near_a to_o his_o essence_n whereby_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a substance_n more_o worth_a they_o all_o the_o bodily_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 49_o 7_o that_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n soul_n or_o pay_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o god_n for_o he_o it_o go_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n all_o the_o gold_n &_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n can_v equal_v one_o soul_n in_o value_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o horrible_a murder_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o destroy_v a_o man_n soul_n math._n chapter_n 16_o verse_n 26_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o best_a reward_n dan._n 12_o 3._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o have_v the_o great_a use_n 4_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o it_o excel_v the_o body_n so_o the_o care_n of_o it_o shall_v exceed_v and_o surmount_v the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o call_v man_n from_o the_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v math._n 6_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 32._o rom._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o may_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n object_n but_o be_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o mind_n nothing_o but_o heaven_n &_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o soul_n nay_o not_o so_o answer_v god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o as_o than_o christ_n say_v this_o must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v matth._n 23_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v beside_o the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o it_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o to_o work_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v the_o duty_n proper_a unto_o it_o except_o the_o body_n prosper_v and_o be_v provide_v for_o howbeit_o our_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v live_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 20._o which_o may_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o touch_v joshua_n which_o i_o will_v join_v together_o that_o we_o may_v end_v this_o chapter_n for_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mention_v verse_n 18_o and_o 23_o and_o of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n we_o have_v speak_v oftentimes_o before_o moreover_o we_o have_v here_o many_o particular_a point_n offer_v unto_o we_o touch_v magistrate_n and_o subject_n as_o that_o god_n appoint_v none_o to_o serve_v in_o any_o call_n but_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o that_o call_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joshua_n be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n as_o when_o saul_n be_v appoint_v &_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n change_v into_o another_o man_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o will_v to_o put_v some_o of_o his_o honour_n upon_o joshua_n verse_n 20._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v that_o magistrate_n and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o their_o people_n &_o not_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v verse_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n we_o learn_v that_o that_o people_n be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a estate_n where_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o judg._n 17_o like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n by_o this_o similitude_n also_o our_o saviour_n express_v in_o what_o fearful_a condition_n the_o people_n be_v that_o have_v
i_o think_v to_o mock_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n last_o they_o make_v their_o fast_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o to_o deserve_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n last_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o this_o use_v 3_o purpose_n we_o must_v know_v what_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sundry_a corruption_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v stain_v fast_n the_o several_a sort_n &_o kind_n of_o fast_n first_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o fast_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a physician_n to_o preserve_v or_o restore_v health_n when_o the_o body_n be_v trouble_v with_o repletion_n second_o the_o fast_a of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n roman_n 13_o 13_o 1_o corinthian_n 9_o 25._o 1_o thessalonian_o 5.6_o 1_o peter_n 5_o 7._o of_o this_o bernard_n speak_v say_v quadrag_n serm._n de_fw-fr quadrag_n let_v the_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hand_n and_o soul_n itself_o fast_a let_v the_o eye_n fast_a from_o curious_a sight_n and_o all_o wantonness_n let_v the_o ear_n fast_a from_o fable_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v the_o tongue_n fast_a from_o slander_n and_o murmur_a and_o rail_a speech_n let_v the_o hand_n fast_a from_o evil_a work_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o do_v our_o own_o will_n luke_n 21_o 34._o ezekiel_n 16.49_o three_o there_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v fast_o as_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n when_o we_o can_v get_v nothing_o to_o feed_v upon_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o poor_a man_n fast_a who_o often_o fa_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o his_o belly_n four_o there_o be_v the_o miraculous_a fast_a which_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o imitation_n such_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o exodus_fw-la 34_o 28_o 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o matthew_z 4_o 2._o but_o of_o these_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v another_o fast_n that_o be_v point_v out_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o religious_a fast_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o every_o soul_n once_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v humble_v itself_o in_o fast_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n ceremonial_a whether_o fast_v be_v ceremonial_a levit._n 16_o 29_o 30_o 31_o and_o 23_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o day_n be_v take_v away_o galatian_n 4_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o force_n as_o well_o as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n for_o god_n service_n albeit_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abolish_v the_o circumstance_n of_o moral_a duty_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o substance_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o where_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v there_o the_o thing_n itself_o abide_v we_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o make_v our_o prayer_n fervent_a be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o coldness_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o or_o be_v break_v out_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o return_v back_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n put_v up_o again_o into_o his_o sheath_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a exercise_n be_v of_o as_o great_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o remain_v in_o as_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v joel_n 2_o 12._o luke_n 5_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 5._o act_n 13_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o it_o be_v be_v what_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v fast_v be_v a_o abstinence_n for_o one_o day_n command_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v meat_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n but_o david_n swear_v say_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 3_o 35._o jon._n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 7._o they_o be_v command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o best_a raiment_n exod._n chapter_n 33_o verses_z 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n i_o will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o thou_o and_o consume_v thou_o therefore_o now_o put_v thy_o costly_a raiment_n from_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v unto_o thou_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v their_o goodly_a raiment_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o abstain_v from_o mirth_n &_o music_n from_o pleasure_n and_o all_o recreation_n joel_n 2_o verse_n 16._o 1_o chron._n 7_o verse_n 5._o dan._n chapter_n 6_o 18_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o weep_v mourn_a and_o lamentation_n nehem._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o attire_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o be_v to_o continue_v one_o whole_a day_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 35._o judg._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 26._o 1_o sam._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 24._o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 12_o and_o at_o even_o when_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v jeiunio_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la council_n trid._n tom_n 4._o de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la they_o do_v not_o seek_v delicate_a meat_n or_o fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n or_o fare_v dainty_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o come_v to_o hand_n and_o use_v that_o spare_o also_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n psal_n 80_o 3_o and_o mingle_v their_o drink_n with_o weep_v psal_n 102._o sometime_o indeed_o they_o continue_v their_o fast_n long_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o upon_o extraordinary_a cause_n ester_n 4_o 16_o act_v 9_o 9_o neh._n 1_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 12._o dan._n 10.1_o 2._o furthermore_o i_o add_v it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o law_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 5_o 33_o 35._o the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v for_o our_o further_a and_o better_a humiliation_n leviticus_fw-la 23_o 27_o 16_o 29_o psal_n 35_o 13._o deuteron_fw-gr 10_o 12_o 1_o king_n 21_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 2_o chron._n 12_o 6_o 7._o ezra_n 8_o 21._o of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n sort_n the_o religion_n fast_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o religious_a fast_n be_v either_o private_a perform_v by_o one_o or_o more_o in_o a_o family_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a nehem._n 1_o 4._o 2_o sam._n 12_o 16._o psal_n 35.13_o 2_o sam._n 3.35_o psal_n 69_o 10._o dan._n 9_o and_o 10._o act_n 10.2.30_o luke_n 2.36_o ester_n 4.16_o or_o else_o public_a perform_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n joel_n 2.12_o jonah_n 3_o 7_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o none_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n now_o of_o both_o these_o fast_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o part_n that_o some_o be_v outward_a fast_n the_o part_n of_o a_o fast_n and_o some_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a exercise_n 1_o timothy_n 4.8_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_v watch_v in_o prayer_n abridge_n of_o our_o sleep_n &_o such_o like_a commodity_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o body_n be_v thereby_o humble_v and_o the_o flesh_n pull_v down_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n objection_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n regard_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4_o 24._o rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o mat._n 15_o 11._o answ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o fast_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o he_o command_v this_o abstinence_n and_o therefore_o it_o oght_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o which_o he_o command_v
be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o injury_n to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n himself_o mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o any_o part_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o part_n and_o their_o inheritance_n 20._o numb_a 18_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o fall_v unto_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v behold_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o god_n claim_v the_o tyth_n to_o be_v his_o leu._n 27_o 30_o &_o by_o his_o gift_n assign_v they_o over_o to_o the_o levite_n no_o man_n can_v touch_v the_o lord_n right_a to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o be_v guiltless_a for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n wherewith_o the_o hook_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o fish_n or_o foul_a deceive_v and_o entrap_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o seize_v upon_o holy_a thing_n promise_v much_o gain_n and_o advantage_n yet_o let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o gravel_n nay_o as_o poison_n in_o the_o stomach_n &_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v sting_v they_o more_o dangerous_o that_o swallow_v it_o then_o if_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o scorpion_n &_o venomous_a serpent_n second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o use_v 2_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o minister_n for_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o &_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n &_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o levite_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n no_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n &_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o god_n put_v they_o from_o it_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o till_v the_o ground_n &_o such_o like_a business_n but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v often_o exhort_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o must_v the_o people_n know_v that_o god_n require_v a_o duty_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o deut._n 12_o 19_o and_o doubtless_o in_o that_o special_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o people_n god_n more_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o they_o the_o profit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n towards_o god_n that_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o use_n 3_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o wherefore_o have_v god_n all_o this_o care_n over_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o people_n and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n this_o serve_v to_o drive_v from_o the_o altar_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o must_v not_o only_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v light_n to_o other_o and_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o other_o for_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o idol_n shepherd_n shall_v have_v the_o place_n and_o provision_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o will_v take_v pain_n these_o thrust_n themselves_o into_o this_o great_a work_n and_o high_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o be_v unfurnished_a of_o those_o gift_n which_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o this_o function_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n themselves_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v salt_n but_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o lantern_n if_o then_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o blind_a must_v needs_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o then_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15_o 14._o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v their_o ambassage_n they_o shall_v be_v nurse_n of_o god_n child_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 2_o but_o these_o have_v dry_a breast_n and_o starve_v god_n people_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n in_o his_o fight_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n family_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12_o 41_o but_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n neither_o to_o divide_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o and_o whereas_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n they_o feed_v only_o themselves_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n they_o do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v captain_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n these_o sin_n greevous_o by_o invade_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o great_a office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o furnish_v and_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a but_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v itself_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v when_o god_n have_v call_v aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n to_o build_v his_o material_a tabernacle_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n exod._n chap._n 31._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o chap._n 35_o verse_n 31._o will_v he_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v his_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wisdom_n no_o understanding_n no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o drink_v damage_n chap._n 26_o 6._o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v send_v such_o a_o messenger_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o message_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v use_v such_o in_o his_o service_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o cold_a of_o snow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n where_o the_o heat_n abound_v be_v most_o welcome_a so_o be_v a_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o master_n prou._n 25_o 1â_n these_o be_v they_o that_o destroy_v noâ_n only_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o bring_v destruction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o prou._n 29_o 16._o and_o as_o god_n provide_v not_o maintenance_n so_o careful_o for_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o of_o the_o careless_a and_o idle_a minister_n who_o have_v learning_n &_o knowledge_n do_v want_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o their_o knowledge_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o practice_n mal._n 2_o 7_o and_o they_o must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a esay_n 50_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o talon_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v but_o they_o must_v use_v their_o talon_n as_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n do_v and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v store_n of_o provision_n so_o they_o must_v distribute_v it_o to_o the_o relieve_v of_o god_n people_n or_o else_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o barn_n and_o granary_n full_a of_o
before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o balaam_n hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 36._o god_n john_n 5_o 34_o 36._o who_o gape_v after_o gain_n and_o promotion_n and_o give_v mischievous_a counsel_n to_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n to_o work_v their_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a the_o apostle_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o mention_v this_o history_n declare_v both_o that_o be_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entrap_v they_o &_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o iniquity_n by_o his_o ass_n who_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n and_o forbid_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o use_v 1_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v unto_o our_o conscience_n from_o on_o high_a court_n where_o god_n himself_o sit_v present_a and_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v p_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o a_o fair_a warrant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o fin_n sh_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v eccl._n avouch_v eckius_fw-la in_o euchirid_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v hermannus_n blaspheme_v hermannus_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o then_o aesop_n fable_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 12._o so_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a neither_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o heresy_n into_o another_o &_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o know_v &_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o do_v we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a but_o by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o discern_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n psal_n 19_o 10._o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o taste_n then_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o be_v we_o what_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o we_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o to_o authorise_v they_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n but_o have_v they_o of_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v gold_n from_o other_o mettle_n what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v rich_a stuff_n so_o do_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o tit._n a_o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n crier_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o can_v add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o authorise_v they_o nor_o any_o way_n alter_v &_o change_v they_o four_o it_o be_v as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o law_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v law_n these_o be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v credit_n from_o it_o or_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n without_o it_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o be_v clear_a perfect_a firm_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o joh_n 5_o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v her_o peace_n then_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n open_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n to_o make_v all_o his_o promise_n hang_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o handmaid_n take_v place_n before_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n which_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o sauciness_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o use_v 2_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o namely_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n every_o man_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o his_o own_o work_n every_o lawgiver_n know_v best_a the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 2_o law_n 1_o cor._n 2_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o
reason_n why_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o call_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o constancy_n of_o grace_n itself_o but_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o their_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n can_v lie_v we_o know_v and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o last_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v great_o assault_v they_o and_o greevous_o weaken_v they_o and_o pitiful_o diminish_v they_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o impression_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v lie_v languish_v gape_a and_o gasp_v for_o life_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o prophet_n feel_v few_o or_o no_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o i_o in_o my_o god_n so_o then_o albeit_o it_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o if_o we_o wax_v proud_a and_o wanton_a if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n these_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v so_o decay_v in_o we_o as_o that_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o feeling_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v depart_v from_o us._n take_v the_o galathian_o for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v true_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o gal._n 4.19_o 9_o 11_o 14._o yet_o by_o false_a teacher_n they_o so_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o dangerous_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v without_o fashion_n in_o they_o &_o the_o apostle_n do_v travel_v in_o pain_n with_o they_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n until_o christ_n be_v anew_o fashion_v in_o they_o david_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n &_o not_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o way_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o intreat_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o h_z m_z 1_o psal_n 51_o 10_o 1_o &_o not_o to_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n seem_v whole_o perish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v and_o own_o feel_n be_v quench_v when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o violent_a tentation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a tempest_n beat_v he_o down_o have_v profane_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o check_v &_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n quench_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cold_a water_n the_o heavenly_a grace_n kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n wherewith_o he_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o dear_a draw_v from_o he_o many_o sigh_n and_o sob_n drive_v he_o into_o great_a horror_n and_o grievous_a agony_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o shed_v many_o tear_n before_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o again_o yea_o he_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o conscience_n to_o feel_v with_o comfort_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o sin_n of_o relapse_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n as_o the_o relapse_n into_o a_o sharp_a disease_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o life_n god_n do_v whip_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n that_o he_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n for_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o heart_n 6._o psalm_n 6_o 6._o and_o cause_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o peter_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n 75._o math._n 26_o 75._o he_o go_v out_o &_o weep_v bitter_o before_o he_o can_v find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n renew_v again_o towards_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o our_o name_n and_o our_o number_n be_v know_v to_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o our_o state_n unchangeable_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v cherish_v as_o a_o fire_n be_v with_o fuel_n put_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o and_o die_v in_o us._n four_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v in_o mercy_n use_v 4_o to_o number_n we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o number_v &_o measure_v our_o day_n and_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n &_o a_o divine_a to_o number_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v all_o language_n &_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o we_o must_v all_o prepare_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a linguist_n and_o artist_n to_o learn_v the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o the_o true_a liberal_a science_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v account_v deep_a scholar_n great_a linguist_n profound_a philosopher_n good_a grammarian_n excellent_a mathematician_n sharp_a logician_n cunning_a politician_n fine_a rhetoritian_n sweet_a musician_n &_o rare_a in_o all_o witty_a conceit_n yet_o while_o they_o wax_v old_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n therein_o to_o delight_v themselves_o and_o to_o please_v other_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a oftentimes_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o art_n catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o they_o leave_v the_o substance_n and_o study_v the_o circumstance_n they_o omit_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a grammar_n a_o divine_a arithmetic_n a_o divine_a geometry_n a_o divine_a astronomy_n divine_a music_n there_o be_v christian_a ethic_n &_o economic_n christian_a politike_n and_o physics_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o study_v by_o we_o without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v profit_v he_o be_v the_o best_a grammarian_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n between_o which_o two_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o concord_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o if_o we_o do_v not_o for_o a_o advantage_n lie_v one_o to_o another_o we_o have_v get_v the_o right_a art_n of_o grammar_n which_o teach_v to_o speak_v true_o they_o be_v the_o best_a musician_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n 19_o ephes_n 5_o 19_o speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o best_a astronomer_n that_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n earthly_a thing_n that_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o he_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a arithmetitian_n that_o use_v daily_o to_o number_v not_o only_o his_o year_n and_o month_n but_o his_o day_n and_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a geometritian_n that_o measure_v his_o day_n with_o a_o right_a line_n and_o consider_v that_o while_n the_o chain_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v consume_v and_o cut_v short_a whosoever_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o every_o day_n grow_v better_a and_o better_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o ethic_n whosoever_o train_v uppe_o his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a oeconomic_a whosoever_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o prudent_a in_o give_v and_o take_v godly_a counsel_n be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o if_o he_o know_v aright_o his_o own_o state_n how_o he_o
be_v receive_v to_o conclude_v let_v our_o obedience_n be_v sure_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v perform_v hearty_o not_o hypocritical_o let_v it_o be_v discharge_v cheerful_o not_o grudge_o let_v it_o be_v do_v entire_o not_o to_o half_n let_v it_o be_v constant_a not_o intermit_v and_o interrupt_v last_o let_v it_o be_v present_a not_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v and_o that_o god_n will_v crown_v our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n with_o a_o full_a and_o final_a recompense_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 20._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n reuben_n reuben_n israel_n elder_a son_n by_o their_o generation_n by_o their_o family_n &_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n man_n by_o man_n every_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n 21._o the_o number_n of_o they_o i_o say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v six_o and_o forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 22_o of_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n simeon_n simeon_n by_o their_o generation_n their_o family_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n man_n by_o man_n every_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n 23_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o i_o say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v nine_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o 24._o of_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n gad._n gad._n by_o their_o generation_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o have_v see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o general_a that_o he_o do_v all_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o tribe_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v set_v down_o common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v number_v first_o by_o their_o generation_n second_o by_o their_o family_n three_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n four_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n fift_o man_n by_o man_n sixth_o every_o male_n seventhly_a from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o eight_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n these_o thing_n be_v note_v of_o every_o tribe_n particular_o somewhat_o be_v set_v down_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o tribe_n to_o wit_n to_o what_o sum_n it_o accrue_v to_o wit_n 1._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v number_v 46500._o 2._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v number_v 59300._o 3._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v number_v 45650._o 4._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v number_v 74600._o 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v number_v 54400._o 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n be_v number_v 57400._o 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v number_v 40500._o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v number_v 32200._o 9_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v number_v 35400._o 10._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v number_v 62700._o 11._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n be_v number_v 41500._o 12._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n be_v number_v 53400._o the_o total_a sum_n 603550._o here_o be_v a_o particular_a view_n and_o survey_v take_v of_o this_o people_n together_o with_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o hence_o diverse_a question_n arise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o do_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o this_o question_n 1_o place_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o people_n can_v multiply_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n to_o the_o muster_n here_o take_v be_v not_o much_o above_o 400_o year_n and_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o few_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v one_o family_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n also_o exclude_v and_o the_o unwarlike_a company_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o old_a and_o sickly_a person_n not_o comprehend_v how_o i_o say_v can_v one_o family_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o atheist_n account_v this_o incredible_a and_o unpossible_a answer_v and_o therefore_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o they_o do_v at_o many_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o then_o through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o script_n cocleus_n lib._n 2._o the_o author_n eccles_n et_fw-fr script_n as_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o many_o like_a place_n herein_o appear_v indeed_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o increase_v seventy_o person_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v it_o and_o no_o long_o from_o the_o come_n down_o of_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n with_o his_o family_n unto_o this_o number_n of_o they_o by_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o jacob_n 46.3_o gen._n 46.3_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n for_o as_o his_o justice_n appear_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o of_o all_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n only_o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n all_o the_o residue_n because_o of_o their_o murmur_a idolatry_n and_o disobedience_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n some_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o pestilence_n some_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o serpent_n some_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n 14._o numb_a 14._o so_o that_o neither_o their_o eye_n see_v nor_o their_o foot_n tread_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o so_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n &_o exceed_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v &_o show_v in_o this_o wonderful_a multiplication_n until_o they_o come_v to_o so_o huge_a a_o multitude_n 26._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 7._o mornae_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel_n christ_n c._n 26._o neither_o need_v we_o to_o hold_v as_o many_o do_v that_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o every_o one_o bring_v forth_o two_o or_o three_o at_o every_o birth_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o number_v that_o a_o small_a number_n by_o addition_n and_o multiplication_n and_o double_v thereof_o in_o a_o small_a time_n arise_v to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n some_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o live_v avouch_v that_o they_o have_v know_v in_o their_o own_o day_n one_o woman_n who_o see_v of_o her_o posterity_n that_o come_v out_o of_o her_o own_o womb_n a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o they_o have_v no_o issue_n at_o all_o some_o of_o they_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n other_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o heathen_a report_n in_o their_o history_n that_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n bring_v forth_o many_o at_o one_o burden_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v very_o fruitful_a exod._n willet_n hexapl._n in_o exod._n cap._n 1._o p._n 9_o &_o cap._n 12._o simler_n in_o exod._n and_o none_o of_o they_o barren_a and_o that_o they_o begin_v betimes_o to_o bear_v child_n and_o continue_v long_o the_o lord_n thereby_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n notwithstanding_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n heavy_a yoke_n &_o intolerable_a labour_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o oppugn_v now_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o increase_n how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n albeit_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n that_o god_n may_v verify_v the_o word_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n consider_v with_o i_o that_o seaventie_o person_n in_o thirty_o year_n suppose_v they_o beget_v every_o one_o but_o one_o only_a in_o a_o year_n as_o many_o may_v do_v more_o will_v bring_v forth_o two_o thousand_o &_o one_o hundred_o person_n if_o we_o cut_v off_o the_o odd_a hundred_o and_o admit_v that_o the_o three_o part_n only_o of_o the_o former_a number_n be_v apt_a for_o generation_n to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o which_o make_v three_o hundred_o couple_n and_o so_o many_o marriage_n these_o consider_v as_o the_o former_a in_o thirty_o year_n more_o will_v beget_v and_o multiply_v nine_o thousand_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v come_v
man_n and_o be_v diverse_o publish_v by_o diverse_a person_n some_o put_v that_o book_n before_o which_o other_o place_v after_o as_o we_o see_v the_o book_n of_o history_n be_v join_v together_o all_o the_o great_a prophet_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n conclude_v the_o volume_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n first_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n next_o the_o set_n down_o of_o paul_n epistle_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n next_o &c_n &c_n be_v man_n appointment_n &_o not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o book_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o speech_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o thus_o understand_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v divine_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o lead_v by_o he_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n acknowledge_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 20_o 21._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o 2_o ti._n 3_o 16_o 17._o paul_n also_o agree_v hereunto_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n we_o must_v therefore_o both_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o search_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a whereof_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n here_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a agree_v with_o every_o part_n and_o the_o several_a part_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o salomon_n wisdom_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o see_v the_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o his_o building_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o offering_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o her_o hard_a question_n she_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o this_o report_n till_o i_o come_v and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n 8._o 1_o kin._n 10.7_o 8._o but_o lo_o the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o &c_n &c_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v great_a wisdom_n and_o better_a order_n be_v here_o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n that_o shine_v in_o god_n house_n and_o albeit_o we_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o word_n yet_o if_o our_o delight_n be_v in_o it_o and_o our_o meditation_n upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o loe_o the_o one_o half_a thereof_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o let_v we_o all_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o continual_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o ear_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o melody_n of_o it_o let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o it_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n 97._o psal_n 119_o 97._o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o second_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o know_v no_o use_n 2_o order_n but_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v transform_v they_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n for_o from_o whence_o be_v sedition_n and_o confusion_n but_o from_o our_o own_o lust_n inflame_a and_o kindle_v from_o his_o furnace_n many_o there_o be_v that_o can_v abide_v no_o order_n at_o all_o other_o will_v not_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o order_n to_o pervert_v it_o but_o make_v such_o a_o mingle_n &_o mangle_v of_o it_o that_o they_o utter_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o picture_n and_o representation_n of_o right_a order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n 9_o cantic_a 6_o 9_o as_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v rule_v every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a call_n his_o proper_a office_n his_o proper_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o if_o then_o disorder_n creep_v in_o it_o how_o great_a be_v that_o disorder_n consider_v the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n if_o the_o head_n will_v presume_v to_o walk_v and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o if_o the_o hand_n will_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o see_v and_o direct_v the_o body_n if_o the_o ear_n encroach_v upon_o the_o function_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o think_v itself_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o if_o the_o foot_n will_v suppose_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o head_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a room_n or_o swell_v with_o envy_n and_o pride_n to_o behold_v great_a gift_n in_o another_o member_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n who_o will_v not_o but_o complain_v of_o this_o confusion_n as_o most_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o many_o be_v bold_a and_o blind_a that_o teach_v before_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v without_o gift_n and_o almost_o the_o shadow_n of_o gift_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o feed_v sheep_n and_o to_o go_v to_o some_o trade_n or_o occupation_n or_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o plough_n tail_n to_o earn_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n rather_o than_o by_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o who_o many_o time_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n another_o notable_a confusion_n and_o eyesore_n in_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o private_a person_n enter_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o dare_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o stranger_n for_o what_o have_v these_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o do_v with_o set_v the_o authentic_a seal_n to_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o no_o such_o office_n nor_o give_v unto_o they_o any_o such_o gift_n who_o require_v this_o at_o their_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v intruder_n or_o usurper_n will_v god_n accept_v their_o service_n nay_o rather_o will_v he_o not_o punish_v their_o sacrilege_n have_v they_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o vzzah_n have_v 6.6.7_o 2_o sam._n 6.6.7_o who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ox_n do_v shake_v it_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o high_a presumption_n every_o sacrament_n be_v as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o unwashen_n that_o be_v with_o common_a and_o unsanctified_a hand_n good_a intention_n shall_v not_o go_v for_o good_a payment_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v evil_a action_n will-worship_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n and_o break_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v object_n neither_o let_v any_o in_o the_o prophannesse_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o mind_n object_n can_v private_a person_n use_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n in_o all_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o power_n on_o water_n upon_o the_o child_n which_o be_v the_o
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v act_v 14_o 23._o likewise_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o titus_n 1_o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v towards_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v so_o that_o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n and_o congregation_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v firm_o establish_v well_o see_v unto_o and_o regard_v both_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v they_o with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v he_o for_o evermore_o reason_n 1_o let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o far_o in_o this_o truth_n first_o a_o certain_a and_o settle_a ministry_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v win_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o their_o ministry_n who_o he_o send_v and_o sanctifi_v to_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n where_o he_o will_v have_v much_o labour_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o more_o plant_v &_o water_v to_o be_v use_v then_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v much_o people_n to_o be_v gain_v and_o gather_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o will_v have_v little_a pain_n bestow_v there_o he_o have_v a_o small_a people_n and_o a_o little_a company_n to_o be_v save_v where_o he_o will_v have_v no_o teach_n he_o have_v no_o church_n to_o be_v collect_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n when_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o plant_v a_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v depart_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o visian_n 10._o act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n he_o must_v labour_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o among_o they_o because_o god_n have_v a_o great_a people_n in_o that_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n he_o have_v no_o people_n there_o no_o labourer_n no_o corn_n no_o harvest_n man_n no_o harvest_n no_o shepherd_n no_o flock_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act_n 16_o 6_o 7._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o stand_a ministry_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n reason_n 2_o second_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o people_n remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o plague_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v send_v among_o they_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o arise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n exod._n 10_o 23._o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n or_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n among_o they_o they_o lie_v under_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heavy_a plague_n that_o can_v be_v but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o great_a light_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 60_o 2_o 3._o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n &_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n such_o then_o as_o have_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o crew_n or_o company_n of_o infidel_n &_o as_o a_o hear_v of_o brute_n beast_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v run_v on_o heap_n to_o their_o destruction_n or_o like_v to_o those_o swine_n of_o the_o gadarens_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n enter_v at_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n math._n 8_o 32._o three_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n be_v so_o reason_n 3_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o attend_v on_o their_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a altar_n and_o it_o be_v their_o first_o care_n to_o establish_v a_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o all_o history_n and_o record_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n among_o all_o people_n after_o that_o rome_n be_v build_v and_o a_o sufficient_a people_n assemble_v in_o it_o immediate_o they_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n indeed_o a_o false_a worship_n of_o false_a god_n but_o thereby_o they_o testify_v their_o great_a devotion_n and_o their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_v do_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o erect_v a_o college_n pontifical_a numae_fw-la plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la numae_fw-la &_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o institute_v a_o highpriest_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o their_o ceremony_n and_o law_n 3._o virgil._n eglo_n 3._o from_o hence_o come_v the_o say_n in_o the_o poet_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o make_v beginning_n with_o god._n but_o to_o omit_v these_o we_o see_v how_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n set_v up_o his_o two_o calf_n appoint_v his_o priest_n to_o attend_v at_o they_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n have_v their_o idolatrous_a chaplain_n &_o many_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o the_o colony_n bring_v from_o babylon_n and_o place_v in_o samaria_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o low_a of_o they_o priests_z of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o 2_o king_n 17_o 32._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o very_a infidel_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o among_o they_o who_o see_v dark_o and_o be_v without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v better_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v us._n four_o such_o be_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n reason_n 4_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o live_v under_o a_o settle_a ministry_n and_o have_v give_v our_o name_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v yield_v some_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o start_v back_o again_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v prone_a to_o pine_v away_o without_o supply_n of_o daily_a food_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n ready_a to_o perish_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v where_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v he_o prou._n 29_o 18._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o without_o it_o the_o people_n perish_v the_o people_n of_o zabulon_n and_o naphtali_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n until_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o math._n 4_o 15_o 16._o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n only_o forty_o day_n they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v the_o calf_n exod._n 32._o so_o where_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o evil_n be_v want_v but_o swarm_n of_o drunkard_n adulterer_n swearer_n thief_n liar_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n do_v abound_v and_o overflow_v these_o be_v alas_o too_o rife_o where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v diligent_o and_o publish_v in_o season_n and_o out_o
minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o labour_v more_o conscionable_o than_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o we_o serve_v god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o and_o whether_o we_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v enough_o with_o the_o great_a sort_n to_o do_v as_o most_o do_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v countenance_v and_o continue_v by_o authority_n albeit_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o warrant_v it_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o enemy_n as_o seek_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o 15._o âet_v 3_o 15._o every_o man_n presume_v he_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o matter_n nor_o labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o heart_n upon_o what_o ground_n they_o stand_v they_o do_v as_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n they_o think_v it_o no_o good_a manner_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o account_v it_o folly_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o forefather_n &_o so_o they_o jump_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v her_o disciple_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n how_o the_o church_n believe_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n know_v not_o how_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4_o 22._o 22._o ââân_n 4_o 22._o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o they_o want_v true_a comfort_n in_o their_o worship_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o they_o be_v like_o man_n that_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shoot_v short_a or_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n or_o whether_o they_o shoot_v wide_a or_o how_o much_o they_o be_v wide_a or_o whether_o they_o hit_v the_o mark_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o ignorant_a worshipper_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n whether_o they_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v or_o that_o which_o he_o condemn_v for_o this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o no_o where_o learn_v but_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n and_o woeful_a condition_n and_o not_o far_o from_o destruction_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o themselves_o or_o other_o judge_v of_o they_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrice_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o 13._o because_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o 23._o exod._n 13_o 1._o levit._fw-la 27_o 26._o luc._n 2_o 23._o for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n i_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n consist_v in_o a_o description_n of_o aaron_n son_n and_o in_o a_o relation_n what_o become_v of_o they_o part_n of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o part_n succeed_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o presentation_n of_o the_o levite_n before_o he_o touch_v this_o whole_a tribe_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o sort_v into_o two_o rank_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n common_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o former_a order_n as_o appear_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n follow_v as_o also_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n touch_v the_o priest_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o head_n the_o other_o as_o his_o hand_n one_o be_v the_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o be_v inferior_a as_o assistant_n unto_o he_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebâae_fw-la li._n 5_o c._n 2._o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o four_o thing_n first_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o holy_a garment_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o have_v the_o sacred_a oil_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n last_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o his_o sanctification_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o second_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o former_a manner_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a or_o deform_v in_o body_n his_o wife_n must_v be_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n rend_v his_o garment_n nor_o go_v in_o to_o mourn_v for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o it_o be_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n three_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o his_o employment_n which_o be_v to_o go_v daily_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o light_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o every_o week_n to_o provide_v the_o shewbread_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o offer_v the_o people_n sacrifice_n with_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o once_o in_o the_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n four_o his_o attire_n or_o holy_a vestment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v these_o six_o in_o number_n a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o broider_a coat_n a_o mitre_n &_o a_o girdle_n priest_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n touch_v the_o priest_n of_o inferior_a condition_n they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o sacrifice_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o burn_a incense_n in_o provide_v the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o in_o prepare_v &_o look_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o between_o he_o &_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o be_v helper_n he_o be_v the_o direct_a they_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o levit._fw-la 16_o 30._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n to_o cleanse_v and_o hallow_v it_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n their_o vestment_n be_v the_o same_o save_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o
the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n so_o he_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o priest_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o will_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v conquer_v sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n even_o our_o faith_n 5.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o that_o overcom_v all_o these_o enemy_n we_o have_v also_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o three_o this_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o dignity_n use_v 3_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n touch_v who_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o we_o who_o by_o sin_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n as_o we_o note_v before_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n first_o borne_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o borne_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o creature_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss_n 1._o verse_n 15._o rom._n 8._o verse_n 29._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o before_o any_o creature_n be_v create_v whereby_o we_o learn_v against_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n not_o a_o make_v or_o a_o create_a god_n but_o be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n second_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o he_o be_v also_o her_o first_o bear_v matthew_n 1._o verse_n 25._o luke_n 2._o verse_n 15._o not_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v other_o after_o he_o but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o first_o bear_v that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n whether_o other_o be_v bear_v after_o or_o not_o three_o he_o be_v call_v by_o this_o title_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1_o 18._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o for_o ever_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o bless_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n 7._o psal_n 45_o 7._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n so_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o high_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4_o 10._o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o some_o do_v rise_v again_o before_o he_o for_o they_o arise_v again_o to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o die_v again_o but_o he_o arise_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o but_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n last_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v set_v apart_o and_o then_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v kill_v so_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7_o 26._o as_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a and_o then_o make_v a_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o himself_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 7_o 27._o he_o must_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high-priest_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o us._n for_o he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o restore_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o never_o have_v offend_v he_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n hence_o also_o we_o have_v unspeakable_a comfort_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cancel_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o who_o be_v it_o now_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n 33._o rom._n 8_o 33._o or_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n neither_o tribulation_n nor_o distress_n neither_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n last_o see_v god_n separate_v the_o first_o bear_v use_v 4_o or_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o also_o he_o do_v the_o levite_n from_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o abhor_v they_o as_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o annoyance_n that_o we_o may_v more_o free_o and_o faithful_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 119._o 115._o psal_n 119_o 115._o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n numb_a 23.9_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o he_o govern_v they_o he_o protect_v they_o he_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o no_o less_o than_o parent_n for_o their_o first_o bear_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v moses_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o and_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v behold_v i_o will_v slay_v thy_o son_n even_o thy_o first_o bear_v exod._n 4._o 23_o exod._n 4_o 22_o 23_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 31_o 9_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n
the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o execute_v the_o minister_n office_n the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v serve_v the_o church_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o rehearse_v he_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o service_n after_o that_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o a_o few_o year_n he_o have_v try_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n now_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o caâling_n the_o office_n ãâã_d the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a and_o worthy_a caâling_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a call_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o instruct_v timothy_n touch_v this_o office_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cha_n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n see_v then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o honour_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v see_v the_o office_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o see_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o be_v beautiful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o single_a but_o of_o double_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o call_n be_v exalt_v above_o many_o other_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a and_o special_a account_n among_o us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v far_o appear_v reason_n 1_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o so_o many_o prop_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o ambassador_n what_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o minister_n be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5.20_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n appoint_v and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o save_v they_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o office_n and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n less_o esteem_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o terrible_a sign_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n teach_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n and_o so_o make_v the_o better_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o 4.6_o joh._n 4.6_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.13_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o so_o set_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v send_v out_o 10.33_o âct_n 10.33_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10.16_o âârk_v 10.16_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o embassage_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n whereby_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n sue_v to_o we_o for_o reconciliation_n it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o call_n second_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o reason_n 2_o save_o man_n soul_n which_o of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o high_a the_o holy_a the_o heavenly_a the_o great_a what_o other_o call_n can_v compare_v with_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n other_o profession_n and_o ordinance_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n as_o peace_n or_o health_n or_o wealth_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n alone_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n add_v this_o reason_n âbiection_n tim._n 4.16_o âbiection_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o as_o i_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o no_o other_o than_o by_o he_o answer_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o yet_o none_o be_v actual_o save_v but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v communicate_v now_o his_o merit_n be_v apply_v two_o way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o power_n of_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o christ_n thereby_o or_o to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o any_o other_o for_o we_o preach_v nothing_o we_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o call_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a call_n reason_n 3_o three_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o without_o it_o ordinary_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v finish_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v call_v by_o our_o gospel_n 2.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o it_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o then_o by_o it_o 53.1_o luk._n 1.79_o act._n 26.18_o esay_n 53.1_o as_o by_o the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n we_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o again_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v be_v acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n as_o righteous_a and_o as_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.5_o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v last_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o he_o by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o because_o they_o beget_v we_o as_o child_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o than_o we_o hear_v
according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n there_o may_v be_v a_o equal_a division_n and_o distribution_n of_o their_o function_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o number_n here_o command_v and_o execute_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o do_v after_o one_o manner_n but_o be_v much_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o other_o tribe_n but_o also_o from_o itself_o so_o that_o this_o tribe_n be_v number_v diverse_a way_n the_o first_o be_v from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a as_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n because_o than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n 15._o numb_a 3_o 15._o the_o second_o be_v at_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o this_o be_v set_v down_o chap._n 8_o 24._o the_o three_o be_v at_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n until_o 50_o when_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n full_o without_o any_o deny_v or_o gainsay_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o different_a account_n that_o be_v take_v of_o this_o tribe_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o commandment_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n from_o 30._o year_n old_a unto_o 50._o together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o proper_a and_o distinct_a office_n of_o every_o family_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v part_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o three_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o levi_n and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n namely_o the_o kohathite_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o merarite_n here_o moses_n do_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o former_a order_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o kohathite_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v among_o they_o and_o he_o insi_v long_a upon_o they_o then_o upon_o other_o both_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o general_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a &_o honourable_a office_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a in_o this_o division_n &_o then_o particular_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o general_n show_v who_o among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v to_o wit_n all_o person_n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o fifty_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n âwered_v âo_o object_n âwered_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v two_o question_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o unloose_v the_o knot_n that_o may_v trouble_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o slender_a in_o judgement_n gestion_n gestion_n as_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o levite_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v full_a 30._o year_n old_a âswer_v âswer_v and_o not_o before_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v his_o person_n to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v ripe_a in_o knowledge_n in_o judgement_n in_o experience_n in_o moderation_n in_o learning_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n young_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v green_a head_n light_a brain_n rash_a wit_n shallow_a judgement_n headstrong_a passion_n be_v altogether_o unsettle_a and_o ungrounded_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o rehoboam_n counsellor_n 1_o king_n 12_o 8._o where_o we_o see_v young_a counsellor_n young_a counsel_n grave_a counsellor_n grave_a counsel_n as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v their_o counsel_n such_o as_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o war_n be_v number_v from_o 20._o year_n old_a and_o upward_o moses_n the_o muster-maker_n take_v their_o name_n and_o enroll_v they_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n warrior_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n 12._o âings_n 2_o 12._o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n must_v not_o be_v freshwater_n or_o white-livered_a soldier_n they_o must_v not_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n nor_o shrink_v back_o at_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pike_n nor_o have_v their_o sword_n rusty_a in_o their_o sheath_n but_o always_o be_v prepare_v &_o stand_v ready_a for_o the_o encounter_n but_o if_o such_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o office_n as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n their_o lightness_n in_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n may_v have_v cast_v a_o contempt_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o word_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n 1_o sam._n 2_o in_o elies_n son_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v great_a and_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o contemn_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n advise_v and_o admonish_v timothy_n chap._n 4_o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o second_o a_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o question_n question_n question_n whether_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n cease_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o for_o see_v god_n command_v in_o this_o place_n all_o to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o none_o be_v number_v that_o be_v under_o thirty_o and_o above_o fifty_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o afterward_o what_o then_o be_v they_o as_o soldier_n dismiss_v of_o their_o service_n and_o put_v to_o their_o yearly_a pension_n or_o be_v they_o release_v from_o all_o labour_n as_o those_o sword-player_n 1._o horat._n epist_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o that_o have_v a_o rod_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o token_n of_o discharge_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v for_o diverse_a cause_n answer_n first_o such_o as_o execute_v this_o holy_a call_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v with_o judgement_n gravity_n sobriety_n integrity_n diligence_n yea_o with_o power_n courage_n strength_n and_o to_o have_v agility_n and_o ability_n in_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n wise_o exact_o studious_o &_o constant_o but_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n most_o fit_o and_o full_o between_o the_o age_n of_o 30._o and_o 50._o limit_v in_o this_o place_n youthful_a age_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o strength_n courage_n and_o earnestness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o judgement_n gravity_n skillfulness_n and_o staidness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n old_a man_n in_o their_o decline_a age_n albeit_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o season_v with_o moderation_n of_o affection_n yet_o through_o weakness_n of_o nature_n debility_n and_o other_o infirmity_n that_o follow_v they_o grow_v dull_a and_o heavy_a numer_n analys_n jun._n in_o 3._o numer_n slow_a and_o cold_a and_o have_v not_o that_o quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o dispatch_n which_o they_o have_v and_o other_o have_v so_o that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o mind_n nor_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a again_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o young_a man_n that_o under_o they_o they_o may_v be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o may_v never_o want_v any_o to_o attend_v in_o that_o call_n whereas_o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o tribe_n to_o so_o many_o thousand_o if_o they_o have_v all_o serve_v during_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n many_o of_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v employ_v who_o labour_n may_v be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o then_o they_o be_v at_o that_o age_n to_o cease_v to_o make_v way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o employment_n of_o young_a man_n three_o as_o religion_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o earthly_a thing_n so_o god_n hereby_o take_v order_n and_o provide_v that_o the_o weakness_n
with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v do_v call_v for_o aid_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispraise_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o that_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v under_o colour_n &_o pretence_n of_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o coward_n neither_o receive_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o shoot_v not_o shall_v hit_v the_o white_a nor_o that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n that_o abide_v not_o the_o battle_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o good_a that_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o as_o than_o victory_n be_v win_v by_o labour_n not_o by_o sloth_n so_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o our_o idleness_n it_o be_v require_v therefore_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o consider_v our_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v we_o have_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o calling_n but_o diverse_a some_o be_v set_v in_o the_o private_a family_n and_o some_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o diverse_a we_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o world_n as_o passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n âuma_n âut_fw-la in_o compa_n â_o lygur_n and_o âuma_n who_o be_v there_o some_o for_o one_o business_n and_o other_o for_o another_o purpose_n do_v never_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o but_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o discharge_n and_o dispatch_v of_o his_o proper_a office_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o proper_a call_n and_o proper_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n sanctify_v thy_o daily_a labour_n with_o daily_a prayer_n but_o presume_v not_o that_o prayer_n shall_v help_v thou_o without_o thy_o own_o labour_n if_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o feed_v thou_o to_o clothe_v thou_o to_o sustain_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n the_o idle_a man_n prayer_n avail_v nothing_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o begin_v our_o labour_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o labour_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o take_v pain_n or_o not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o take_v pain_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v use_v 3_o with_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o plain_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o which_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v set_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o and_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o warrant_v our_o work_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n god_n accept_v and_o what_o he_o accept_v not_o it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n psal_n 119_o 105._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o in_o darkness_n we_o can_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lantern_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o continue_v therein_o unless_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n many_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v they_o live_v in_o the_o light_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n and_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n towards_o god_n as_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n &_o night_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o preacher_n and_o divine_n they_o think_v that_o knowledge_n make_v man_n worse_o and_o that_o none_o be_v worse_a man_n that_o none_o will_v deceive_v a_o man_n soon_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o call_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n scripture_n man_n but_o these_o ignorant_a beast_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o his_o setuant_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n be_v as_o child_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v 11._o act_n 17_o 11._o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n private_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v deliver_v public_o but_o if_o knowledge_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a what_o then_o dare_v any_o two-legged_a beast_n presume_v in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n to_o say_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a can_v make_v a_o man_n any_o worse_o or_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n the_o worse_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vile_a blasphemy_n o_o detestable_a impiety_n will_v it_o make_v a_o servant_n worse_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n or_o a_o subject_n to_o know_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o statute_n it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v object_n there_o be_v never_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o practice_v a_o man_n may_v hear_v many_o speak_v much_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v naughty_a man_n i_o answer_v âwer_n âwer_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o their_o knowledge_n but_o want_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o own_o corruption_n 1.22_o â_o 1.22_o they_o be_v fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o for_o all_o well_o do_v in_o our_o calling_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o do_v increase_v through_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o heavenly_a will_n 2._o âs_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n break_v out_o without_o all_o conscience_n into_o swear_v lie_a steal_v whore_v and_o kill_v moreover_o all_o they_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o make_v show_n of_o they_o to_o other_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o understand_v âbiect_n âbiect_n shall_v none_o then_o be_v save_v will_v some_o say_v but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v we_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o serve_v he_o except_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n no._n the_o spirit_n guide_v no_o man_n without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 1._o âm_n 1._o say_v peter_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v james._n if_o then_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o or_o rather_o have_v no_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a no_o man_n can_v true_o serve_v god_n until_o he_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o he_o teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v no_o other_o schoolehouse_n but_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o think_v to_o learn_v his_o will_n otherwhere_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n 8.47_o âh_a 8.47_o hear_v god_n word_n you_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o but_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o
second_o touch_v the_o merarite_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o family_n what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o verse_n 31_o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o 36_o and_o 37_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n last_o touch_v the_o gershonite_n the_o 25_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o four_o chapter_n with_o the_o 25_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o tell_v they_o again_o and_o again_o what_o burden_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o what_o service_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o may_v have_v refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o but_o he_o do_v again_o particular_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v it_o god_n forbid_v needless_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n and_o condemn_v much_o babble_n that_o bring_v no_o benefit_n with_o it_o &_o therefore_o he_o use_v it_o not_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o secretary_n so_o guide_v by_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n no_o more_o then_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o repeat_v the_o point_n that_o former_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o thing_n former_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o point_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n again_o and_o again_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n not_o thereby_o to_o ease_v themselves_o or_o to_o maintain_v sloth_n in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n repeat_v to_o the_o people_n many_o thing_n do_v before_o and_o express_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o he_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n again_o deut._n 5._o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o christ_n our_o saviour_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o same_o point_n he_o have_v deliver_v before_o and_o therefore_o his_o practice_n may_v well_o be_v our_o warrant_n and_o his_o example_n our_o direction_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n handle_v by_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o so_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n do_v repeat_v many_o thing_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n albeit_o it_o be_v do_v with_o much_o access_n of_o matter_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o diligent_a observation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 2_o 21._o this_o may_v plentiful_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a one_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v another_o and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a we_o see_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42._o act_n 13_o 42._o beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n which_o they_o have_v first_o offer_v unto_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n do_v confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o teach_v again_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o point_n which_o before_o they_o have_v deliver_v and_o so_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o storehouse_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o this_o custom_n can_v not_o be_v use_v without_o some_o access_n and_o addition_n of_o new_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reason_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o first_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a in_o hear_v slack_a in_o come_v weak_a in_o remember_v and_o slow_a in_o practise_v they_o be_v as_o a_o tough_a oak_n that_o be_v not_o fell_v at_o one_o stroke_n &_o as_o a_o hard_a stone_n that_o be_v not_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o one_o blow_n they_o be_v as_o marble_n that_o be_v not_o pierce_v with_o once_o drop_v of_o water_n upon_o it_o but_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a fall_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o prophet_n ezek_n 21_o 2._o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o prophesy_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o plain_o instruct_v here_o a_o little_a &_o there_o a_o little_a yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o heb._n 5_o 11._o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v where_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v need_n begin_v again_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n again_o before_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o high_a mystery_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o slackness_n in_o learning_n reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a for_o all_o hearer_n to_o have_v often_o repetition_n it_o have_v his_o good_a use_n and_o special_a benefit_n many_o witness_n do_v make_v sure_a work_n and_o confirm_v strong_o and_o steadfast_o the_o thing_n teach_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3_o 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o which_o be_v once_o speak_v be_v through_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o good_a as_o never_o speak_v as_o one_o witness_n be_v no_o witness_n god_n will_v have_v every_o truth_n confirm_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o main_a a_o pillar_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o salvation_n consist_v he_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o four_o authentic_a witness_n and_o christ_n carry_v by_o they_o as_o on_o a_o fourfold_a chariot_n in_o triumph_n like_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n that_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n thus_o do_v god_n provide_v most_o plentiful_a mean_n to_o remove_v our_o infidelity_n to_o take_v away_o our_o doubt_v and_o to_o remedy_v our_o infirmity_n three_o repetition_n work_v a_o deep_a impression_n reason_n 3_o in_o we_o and_o serve_v to_o beat_v it_o into_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o quicken_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o goad_n of_o repetition_n this_o consideration_n make_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v 13._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 13._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n practice_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o rare_a we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v if_o then_o once_o speak_v take_v not_o hold_v on_o we_o it_o may_v the_o second_o time_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o again_o four_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forbear_v from_o reason_n 4_o this_o course_n because_o our_o life_n be_v short_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o ministry_n how_o careful_a we_o have_v be_v to_o gain_v
the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o every_o other_o word_n almost_o a_o oath_n can_v they_o speak_v without_o it_o be_v it_o not_o become_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o sort_n a_o grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o their_o speech_n and_o a_o gentlemanlike_a exercise_n be_v they_o not_o account_v fool_n and_o puritan_n that_o use_v it_o not_o themselves_o or_o seek_v to_o reproove_v it_o &_o repress_v it_o in_o other_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a custom_n that_o i_o have_v get_v and_o i_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o i_o mean_v no_o harm_n or_o hurt_v by_o it_o to_o any_o man_n thus_o do_v man_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v sin_n which_o they_o have_v no_o purporse_o to_o forsake_v but_o rather_o a_o desire_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o do_v you_o call_v it_o a_o foolish_a custom_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a &_o wicked_a custom_n give_v it_o his_o true_a name_n and_o disguise_v it_o not_o name_v the_o child_n aright_o call_v it_o with_o christ_n a_o devilish_a custom_n it_o come_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 3â_n matt_n 5_o 3â_n this_o be_v so_o common_a a_o sin_n among_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o old_a and_o young_a &_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n that_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n can_v cut_v it_o down_o the_o father_n infect_v their_o child_n and_o one_o learn_v of_o another_o until_o the_o great_a part_n be_v become_v licentious_a and_o abominable_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o more_o many_o hair_n of_o it_o the_o often_o the_o commandment_n be_v urge_v unto_o they_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o dissolute_a and_o disorder_a they_o grow_v in_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n but_o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n 8.13_o ãâã_d 8.13_o and_o honour_v he_o on_o it_o not_o do_v their_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v their_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n but_o when_o this_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o pleasure_n so_o round_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o run_v mad_v every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o vanity_n and_o the_o least_o occasion_n draw_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o god_n and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n which_o they_o do_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o able_a to_o make_v our_o party_n good_a against_o he_o no_o no_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o fit_a match_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o arm_v the_o small_a &_o weak_a creature_n to_o our_o confusion_n use_v 5_o five_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o patience_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o yield_v obedience_n we_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v us._n we_o have_v many_o corruption_n within_o we_o we_o have_v the_o world_n &_o a_o thousand_o allurement_n without_o we_o all_o of_o they_o set_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o encounter_v with_o us._n we_o be_v like_o ground_n that_o yield_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n without_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n without_o often_o plough_v and_o till_v and_o turn_v up_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intreat_v the_o hebrew_n 13.22_o ãâã_d 13.22_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o brook_v and_o digest_v the_o word_n but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v hard_a meat_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o stomach_n and_o will_v not_o soon_o concoct_v to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n mat._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n it_o be_v almost_o death_n to_o the_o swearer_n to_o obey_v this_o exhortation_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o jam._n 5._o it_o be_v as_o painful_a to_o he_o as_o if_o you_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o tongue_n or_o sew_v up_o his_o lip_n or_o dash_v out_o his_o tooth_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o strike_v off_o a_o limb_n to_o tell_v the_o drunkard_n he_o must_v live_v sober_a and_o not_o run_v into_o excess_n and_o that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o judge_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v for_o thirst_n see_v therefore_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v painful_a we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o stay_v we_o up_o that_o we_o shrink_v not_o away_o and_o go_v clean_o backward_o beside_o we_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v try_v we_o in_o wait_v for_o they_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o abraham_n he_o have_v promise_n of_o a_o son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o accomplish_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o expect_v long_a time_n for_o it_o so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o joseph_n confirm_v notable_o this_o point_n he_o have_v sundry_a dream_n which_o be_v prediction_n and_o presage_n of_o his_o future_a advancement_n yet_o after_o this_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o servant_n his_o foot_n be_v hurt_v with_o fetter_n 105.19_o psal_n 105.19_o and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n god_n tri_v we_o all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o see_v not_o his_o promise_n by_o and_o by_o perform_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o they_o with_o patience_n and_o put_v on_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o shield_n for_o sure_o they_o will_v come_v and_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n can_v lie_v last_o we_o must_v here_o endure_v sundry_a affliction_n and_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n of_o wicked_a man_n seek_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o due_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o hold_v we_o constant_o in_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10.36_o christ_n jesus_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n what_o trouble_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n &_o ruler_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n give_v they_o this_o exhortation_n 21.19_o luke_n 21.19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n as_o ishmael_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v gal._n 4.29_o many_o have_v turn_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n through_o these_o tentation_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v revile_v though_o it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o christian_a man_n life_n to_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o lazy_a life_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o it_o pleasant_a nor_o the_o gate_n that_o lead_v and_o open_v to_o it_o broad_a and_o wide_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 3._o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heerupon_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n mat._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o strive_v we_o must_v suffer_v many_o a_o blow_n and_o endure_v many_o a_o wound_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v many_o shower_n and_o sharp_a storm_n the_o husbandman_n suffer_v much_o labour_n before_o he_o reap_v we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o save_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v describe_v he_o by_o these_o note_n 8.5_o luke_n 8.5_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o virtue_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n rom._n 15._o when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a thereunto_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v citizen_n of_o
may_v receive_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o remain_v foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o god_n sight_n until_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 1.16_o 17._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v ezekiel_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o we_o be_v then_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n we_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v find_v we_o out_o there_o be_v no_o hide_v of_o our_o filthiness_n from_o he_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o ponder_v his_o path_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n it_o defile_v our_o person_n our_o action_n and_o our_o place_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o which_o reason_n he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o you_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o hate_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o unholinesse_n and_o do_v that_o good_a which_o i_o command_v you_o âct_n âct_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o that_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o dwell_v also_o among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v he_o not_o or_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n âer_n âer_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o i_o answer_v this_o phrase_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v conversant_a with_o we_o &_o do_v keep_v his_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o word_n even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n rule_v and_o guide_v his_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v so_o do_v god_n rule_v we_o &_o over-rule_v we_o and_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n and_o residence_n among_o we_o determine_v to_o continue_v with_o us._n he_o be_v present_a among_o the_o ungodly_a by_o his_o power_n but_o not_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o can_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o but_o he_o hide_v his_o favour_n from_o they_o so_o then_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v these_o three_o thing_n âââple_n âw_v god_n kell_v aung_z his_o âââple_n first_o it_o show_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n whereby_o he_o possess_v &_o govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v as_o his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o know_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o practice_v his_o will_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o his_o presence_n be_v perpetual_a and_o permanent_a and_o continual_a for_o when_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o inhabit_v in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o flit_v away_o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n but_o to_o abide_v there_o without_o depart_v away_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o guest_n that_o lodge_v with_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o take_v up_o his_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o soiourner_n that_o mean_v to_o remove_v when_o his_o term_n be_v out_o but_o as_o a_o owner_n and_o possessor_n that_o mean_v to_o set_v down_o his_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n as_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o three_o it_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o power_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o sustain_v they_o and_o uphold_v they_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n unite_n we_o to_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o witness_v thereby_o our_o adoption_n rom._n 8_o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o reason_n include_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v and_o consider_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o it_o how_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o study_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o pollution_n and_o provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o help_n that_o ever_o go_v doctrine_n 1_o with_o his_o child_n welldoing_a god_n presence_n and_o help_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o welldoing_a must_v provoke_v they_o to_o welldoing_a his_o presence_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n this_o point_n be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o numb_a 35_o 34._o defile_v not_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n where_o we_o see_v he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o defile_v not_o the_o land_n thus_o also_o he_o speak_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 23_o 14._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o here_o he_o move_v they_o to_o holiness_n towards_o he_o because_o of_o his_o continual_a presence_n with_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o solomon_n concern_v the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v build_v if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 13_o 1_o kin._n 6_o 12_o 13_o and_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o then_o will_v i_o perform_v my_o word_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o speak_v unto_o david_n thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v my_o people_n israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reason_v chap._n 52_o 11_o 12._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o be_v you_o clean_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o with_o haste_n nor_o go_v by_o flight_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v your_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v bring_v in_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v of_o reason_n 1_o absolute_a power_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n his_o presence_n with_o we_o must_v provoke_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o he_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n verse_n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o be_v thou_o dismay_v for_o the_o
separate_v from_o it_o that_o be_v never_o of_o it_o or_o in_o it_o and_o touch_v the_o elect_a they_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a â_o 2_o tim._n â_o â_o &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a beside_o such_o be_v also_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n according_a the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 6_o ver_fw-la 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n â_o 1_o john_n â_o â_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n if_o then_o the_o reprobate_n be_v never_o of_o this_o communion_n and_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o this_o communion_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n â_o â_o hope_n and_o love_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v most_o true_a nevertheless_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o be_v most_o false_a as_o the_o learned_a have_v well_o observe_v for_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o true_o partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o when_o they_o be_v manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v always_o stranger_n unto_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o when_o david_n pray_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n psal_n 69_o 28._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v declare_v it_o &_o show_v it_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a election_n second_o touch_v the_o elect_a the_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a and_o yet_o the_o knot_n be_v not_o so_o intricate_a or_o entangle_v but_o it_o may_v be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o they_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n because_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o neither_o can_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o exclude_v from_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o love_n with_o the_o church_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n &_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o father_n â_o ãâã_d â7_n 21_o â_o luke_n 22_o 32._o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n &_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o separate_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n as_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o we_o such_o sin_n be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o they_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o except_o god_n do_v grant_v his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o preserve_v it_o as_o fire_v hide_v under_o the_o ash_n they_o will_v lose_v it_o whole_o &_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v from_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n notwithstanding_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a for_o his_o promise_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o for_o christ_n prayer_n who_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o cherish_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o flame_n be_v slake_v and_o the_o heat_n be_v diminish_v but_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o correction_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o as_o coal_n 6._o ãâã_d 1_o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o &_o david_n have_v experience_n hereof_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o ps_n 51_o 10_o 11._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o whole_o but_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o they_o feel_v before_o &_o of_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o find_v great_o diminish_v by_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n the_o external_a communion_n stand_v in_o a_o common_a partake_n together_o in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n &_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n one_o with_o another_o as_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2_o 42._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n excommunication_n separate_v from_o all_o these_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n do_v excommunication_n take_v away_o all_o commerce_a and_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o may_v not_o one_o in_o any_o sort_n live_v with_o such_o or_o do_v it_o dissolve_v all_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o policy_n i_o answer_v answer_v no._n there_o be_v some_o band_n so_o firm_o and_o close_o knit_v &_o tie_v together_o that_o nothing_o can_v loose_v they_o and_o abrogate_v they_o some_o duty_n be_v natural_a some_o domestical_a and_o some_o civil_a which_o no_o excommunication_n can_v diminish_v or_o dissolve_v or_o dispense_v withal_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o general_a precept_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n 20._o rom._n 12_o 20._o give_v he_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v if_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o any_o distress_n we_o must_v help_v he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o preservation_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o he_o and_o all_o love_n unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n one_o of_o another_o again_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v of_o he_o &_o to_o sell_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bargain_n with_o he_o albeit_o we_o shall_v not_o converse_v and_o commerce_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o friend_n moreover_o if_o we_o owe_v personal_a duty_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o family_n with_o we_o we_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o wife_n must_v perform_v due_a benevolence_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n the_o servant_n must_v count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o contrariwise_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n for_o than_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n last_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o also_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o part_n already_o one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v win_v 6._o tit._n 2_o 11._o rom_n 1_o 6._o christ_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n say_v of_o himself_o 34._o math._n 10_o 34._o that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n and_o sword_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n lu._n 12_o 46_o &_o 2_o 34._o &_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o corinth_n 2_o 15._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o their_o purpose_n
the_o scribe_n because_o they_o confess_v this_o point_n of_o god_n power_n for_o they_o do_v right_o affirm_v 1._o allem_fw-la ââtise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o priâhood_n ãâã_d sin_n chap._n 1._o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o luke_n 5_o 20_o 21_o but_o this_o be_v their_o error_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v by_o his_o divine_a authority_n forgive_v sin_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o do_v heal_v sickness_n and_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n god_n then_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o forgive_v sin_n commit_v against_o his_o law_n and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o minister_n by_o his_o appointment_n do_v assure_v all_o penitent_a sinner_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o save_v man_n soul_n ââ_o 1_o tim._n 4._o ââ_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v salvation_n a_o ambassador_n be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o war_n when_o he_o declare_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n his_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o determination_n touch_v either_o of_o they_o the_o king_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n have_v warrant_n from_o he_o offer_v and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o rebel_n or_o other_o offender_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v only_o make_v know_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o remit_v their_o offence_n and_o release_n their_o punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n only_o to_o pardon_v traitor_n &_o transgressor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v say_v to_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n even_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a 7_o â_o â_o 7_o his_o sentence_n touch_v that_o disease_n be_v but_o declaratory_a pronounce_v who_o be_v strike_v or_o who_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o power_n himself_o to_o strike_v or_o to_o heal_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o any_o or_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o person_n so_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v declarer_n interpreter_n and_o expresser_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n âne_n ogive_v sin_n âe_v a_o âne_n not_o proper_o pardoner_n forgiver_n and_o remitter_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o they_o must_v also_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o punishment_n but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v this_o to_o god_n therefore_o alone_o let_v we_o fly_v of_o he_o let_v we_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o from_o he_o let_v we_o never_o go_v to_o any_o man_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o be_v better_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v the_o inward_a trouble_n of_o a_o distress_a conscience_n and_o minister_v sound_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o can_v be_v find_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v out_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 49_o 6_o 7_o 9_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o value_n &_o worth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o vile_a and_o base_a to_o answer_v for_o one_o trespass_n for_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v one_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a corruptible_a and_o transitory_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o â1_n 19_o as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o we_o will_v come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o will_v think_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n even_o by_o give_v our_o son_n and_o daughter_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o know_v not_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o exceed_a value_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o endless_a torment_n due_a unto_o sin_n nor_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v transgress_v by_o it_o if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o want_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v nothing_o if_o once_o we_o have_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 16_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n such_o as_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n never_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n touch_v with_o it_o acknowledge_v they_o bless_v that_o find_v it_o and_o all_o those_o miserable_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o instrument_n of_o music_n it_o be_v not_o dainty_a fare_n it_o be_v not_o outward_a delight_n it_o be_v not_o merry_a company_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o friend_n or_o nobility_n or_o pleasure_n or_o sport_n and_o pastime_n that_o can_v allay_v and_o appease_v a_o trouble_a mind_n &_o perplex_a conscience_n david_n want_v not_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n he_o may_v have_v his_o consort_n he_o can_v not_o want_v mirth_n and_o music_n of_o sing_v man_n &_o sing_a woman_n yet_o he_o prefer_v a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n before_o all_o these_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o saul_n who_o when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v of_o god_n vex_v he_o and_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n listen_v unto_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o cunning_a musician_n to_o play_v before_o he_o but_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n nor_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o be_v ease_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o his_o trouble_n return_v more_o fierce_o upon_o he_o then_o before_o and_o end_v in_o a_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v pacify_v or_o appease_v he_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n if_o at_o any_o time_n their_o heart_n accuse_v they_o and_o sin_n begin_v to_o terrify_v they_o &_o judgement_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o they_o seek_v by_o merriment_n and_o drink_n &_o feast_n and_o their_o companion_n to_o put_v that_o terror_n away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a counsel_n their_o friend_n can_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v like_a friend_n like_o counsel_n carnal_a friend_n carnal_a counsel_n but_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n be_v great_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o comfort_n all_o sound_a comfort_n come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n 1.3_o all_o sound_a dofort_n come_v from_o god_n 2_o corin._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o who_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26_o &_o 16_o 26._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o comfort_n if_o we_o crave_v it_o of_o he_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o never_o give_v he_o over_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v and_o draw_v dry_a beside_o we_o have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 4._o roman_n 15_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o
they_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o sundry_a place_n set_v down_o this_o effect_n which_o himself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v find_v and_o feel_v in_o his_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o 119._o psalm_n 24_o psalm_n 119_o 24_o be_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n to_o furnish_v we_o abundant_o with_o matter_n of_o comfort_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o 28_o verse_n 28_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n sanctify_v unto_o we_o to_o drive_v away_o heaviness_n this_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v use_v &_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o good_a proof_n the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v very_o available_a unto_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o bone_n with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v afterward_o 92._o verse_n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_n in_o his_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o statute_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n than_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o find_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n comfort_n two_o mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o leave_v we_o not_o desolate_a and_o destitute_a the_o other_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o much_o riches_n let_v we_o have_v a_o heap_n of_o sorrow_n cast_v upon_o we_o through_o endure_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v we_o sink_v never_o so_o deep_a into_o affliction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o &_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n verse_n 7._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v we_o show_v before_o that_o moses_n set_v down_o three_o way_n how_o this_o damage_n offer_v to_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o course_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o purge_v it_o away_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o where_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n go_v before_o there_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o we_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o he_o nor_o conceal_v our_o offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o he_o god_n doctrine_n whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o lay_v forth_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o to_o discover_v they_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a example_n remember_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n when_o david_n be_v reproove_v of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n who_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o he_o answer_v 12._o 2_o sam._n 12._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o publican_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n 13._o luke_n 18_o 13._o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 21._o luke_n 15_o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o like_a confession_n we_o read_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7._o when_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v even_o by_o depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v out_o of_o ezra_n 9_o 5_o 6._o and_o nehem._n 9_o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v weighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n first_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n howsoever_o we_o may_v hurt_v man_n and_o damnify_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n yet_o the_o chief_a dishonour_n be_v do_v against_o god_n who_o law_n be_v break_v and_o transgress_v as_o psal_n 51_o 4._o against_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o then_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n be_v a_o iniquity_n commit_v against_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o but_o all_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o our_o brethren_n be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o second_o we_o have_v show_v also_o before_o that_o reason_n 2_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n he_o only_o can_v give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n lapsis_fw-la cypri_n ser._n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la that_o carry_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v greevous_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n yet_o they_o hold_v sound_o and_o sincere_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n they_o false_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o by_o their_o gloss_n yet_o they_o retain_v this_o truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o mark_n 2.7_o if_o then_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o unto_o he_o three_o without_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n reason_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n nor_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n forgive_v we_o except_o in_o humility_n we_o confess_v unto_o he_o see_v without_o it_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o to_o find_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o uncase_v and_o uncover_v our_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o show_v mercy_n towards_o we_o as_o prou._n 28_o verse_n 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v the_o same_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o john_n 1_o verse_n 9_o the_o like_a remedy_n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o for_o their_o unreverent_a &_o unworthy_a partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v some_o of_o they_o weak_a some_o sick_a and_o some_o dead_a if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o corin._n 11_o 31._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 32_o verse_n 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o confession_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o confess_v they_o before_o he_o four_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a confession_n reason_n 4_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a repentance_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o inward_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o will_v open_v our_o mouth_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o lay_v they_o open_a as_o then_o the_o confess_v of_o they_o with_o
not_o calf_n or_o any_o cattle_n shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezek._n 18_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o threaten_a must_v be_v true_a that_o because_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a either_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n must_v perish_v everlasting_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 15._o or_o else_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n must_v become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v and_o conceive_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n question_n question_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o appoint_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o albeit_o they_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n yet_o they_o serve_v fit_o to_o shadow_n out_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o redemption_n through_o he_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v far_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v every_o where_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o blood_n itself_o of_o bull_n and_o beast_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v sin_n as_o levit._n 17_o 11._o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o place_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o sacramental_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o call_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 26._o math._n 26_o 26._o the_o bread_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o type_n he_o ascribe_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n otherwise_o those_o offering_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o vain_a 1._o heb._n 9_o 24_o &_o 10_o 1._o the_o similitude_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o heretic_n that_o dream_v that_o those_o oblation_n do_v real_o and_o indeed_o cleanse_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o their_o natural_a operation_n but_o by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n wash_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o these_o can_v be_v figure_n of_o christ_n see_v god_n witness_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o never_o require_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n psal_n 40_o 7._o heb._n 10_o verses_z 5_o 6._o if_o then_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o better_a thing_n i_o answer_v answer_v god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o allow_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o disallow_v they_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o regard_v they_o in_o diverse_a sense_n he_o will_v they_o as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o he_o perform_v in_o faith_n and_o as_o type_n refer_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o for_o these_o three_o cause_n first_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v evil_a do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o do_v it_o in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o wit_n without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o every_o place_n reproove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a person_n as_o esay_n 1_o 11_o 12._o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 1â_n verse_n 1â_n your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n again_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v &_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o though_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v they_o no_o long_o but_o will_v have_v they_o abolish_v and_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o shadow_n must_v give_v place_n when_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v come_v in_o person_n last_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v that_o god_n never_o will_v they_o that_o be_v approve_a &_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o as_o the_o very_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n albeit_o he_o will_v have_v they_o observe_v of_o his_o people_n and_o use_v for_o a_o time_n as_o certain_a rudiment_n &_o rite_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n &_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o let_v we_o shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n express_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o these_o word_n he_o compare_v the_o shadow_n &_o the_o body_n the_o type_n &_o the_o truth_n the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o substance_n together_o blood_n doctrine_n christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v aâ_n atonement_n between_o gââ_n and_o we_o by_o hââ_n blood_n fron_n hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o by_o consider_v &_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o end_n the_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o of_o this_o figure_a by_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o ignorances_n â_o hebr._n 9_o â_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o distinct_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n his_o satisfaction_n consist_v partly_o in_o suffering_n and_o partly_o in_o obedience_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o intercession_n in_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o perpetual_a and_o perfect_a advocate_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v for_o they_o and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v redeem_v ransom_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n joh_n 1_o 29._o john_n see_v christ_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v chap._n 3_o verse_n
spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o such_o like_a it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o several_a effect_n and_o gift_n but_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o swing_n and_o sway_n that_o this_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v bear_v in_o this_o people_n as_o they_o transgress_v sundry_a way_n against_o their_o wife_n both_o by_o take_v many_o wife_n together_o and_o by_o put_v they_o away_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o displease_v they_o so_o they_o give_v themselves_o exceed_o to_o nourish_v evil_a thought_n suspicion_n and_o surmise_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o companion_n 2.14_o mal._n 2.14_o and_o so_o make_v two_o person_n in_o one_o flesh_n second_o we_o learn_v thereby_o from_o whence_o jealousy_n come_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o malice_n and_o set_v debate_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wise_a and_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o kindle_v dissension_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n burn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v pull_v down_o their_o house_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o matth._n 12.25_o wherefore_o hereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o these_o blind_a and_o uncertain_a suspicion_n they_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o false_a suspicion_n trouble_v the_o quietness_n of_o their_o own_o family_n corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o bring_v a_o perpetual_a slander_n and_o reproach_n upon_o themselves_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n wife_n go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v god_n make_v a_o law_n touch_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o albeit_o this_o ceremony_n here_o touch_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o have_v no_o place_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v and_o though_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o use_v this_o remedy_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o jealousy_n &_o to_o detect_v his_o wife_n adultery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v we_o &_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o require_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o good_a name_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v to_o teach_v both_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n so_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a covenant_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o pollute_v and_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a through_o hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o of_o escape_v without_o punishment_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v false_a witnesse-bearing_a be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n and_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o slander_v and_o defame_v and_o if_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n much_o more_o of_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o near_a neighbour_n so_o then_o god_n restrain_v such_o breach_n and_o abuse_n declare_v evident_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o jealousy_n that_o every_o fond_a or_o harebrained_a husband_n conceive_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v enact_v or_o establish_v this_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o innocent_a wife_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heady_o and_o hasty_o cast_v off_o without_o cause_n and_o thereby_o a_o way_n make_v for_o more_o usual_a and_o more_o often_o divorsement_n which_o be_v too_o common_a already_o among_o that_o people_n wherefore_o he_o reprove_v and_o check_v this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o torment_a jealousy_n as_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n best_a doctrine_n we_o must_v interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o particoloured_a coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o 37.33_o gen_n 37.33_o josepth_n be_v without_o doubt_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o very_o suspicious_a the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v his_o brethren_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v the_o garment_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v view_v where_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o suspect_v to_o be_v devour_v forasmuch_o as_o some_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o he_o will_v have_v remain_v when_o jezebel_n be_v eat_v with_o dog_n the_o skull_n and_o the_o foot_n 35._o 2_o king_n 35._o and_o the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n remain_v so_o may_v somewhat_o of_o he_o be_v find_v out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n haunt_v those_o quarter_n but_o jacob_n be_v so_o overcome_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v the_o evil_a beast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o forge_a tale_n of_o his_o treacherous_a son_n that_o he_o lest_o suspect_v where_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o in_o former_a time_n 37.4_o gen._n 37.4_o but_o not_o know_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v nor_o able_a to_o try_v out_o the_o fact_n he_o enterprete_v and_o expound_v all_o in_o the_o better_a part_n he_o conclude_v that_o sure_o some_o ravenous_a beast_n have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o izhak_n the_o father_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v doubtful_a who_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o the_o voice_n be_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n 27.22.23_o ge._n 27.22.23_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v jacob_n and_o so_o bless_v he_o we_o have_v many_o example_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joseph_n be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o he_o reason_v with_o himself_o that_o either_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o their_o contract_n or_o else_o fornication_n before_o the_o contract_n in_o the_o end_n of_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o serious_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o lesser_a that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o another_o rather_o then_o to_o he_o as_o matthew_n 1.19_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o may_v be_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o he_o that_o have_v accompany_v with_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o peter_n have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n prefer_v a_o vile_a cutthroat_n and_o murderer_n before_o he_o &_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o set_v
weak_a man_n full_a of_o infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o godly_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o office_n for_o when_o he_o see_v how_o only_o her_o lip_n move_v 14._o 1_o sam._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v because_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o think_v she_o have_v be_v drunken_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o wine_n from_o thou_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o her_o action_n and_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o job_n wife_n and_o of_o his_o friend_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hollow_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o deep_a dissembler_n because_o they_o see_v he_o strange_o visit_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o visitation_n job_n 4.7_o thus_o do_v the_o wicked_a jew_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o censure_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o esay_n 65.5_o stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n themselves_o as_o a_o smoke_n in_o god_n eye_n and_o as_o fire_v that_o burn_v continual_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n other_o mock_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2.13_o this_o judgement_n be_v just_o condemn_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o do_v interpret_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o suspicious_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v wrongful_o corrupt_o and_o malicious_o of_o those_o godly_a action_n which_o we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o such_o surmise_n and_o sinister_a suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o double_a heart_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v and_o dismay_v by_o they_o or_o to_o give_v over_o our_o hold_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o strange_a matter_n be_v befall_v unto_o us._n the_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v this_o evil_a and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o mischief_n of_o the_o tongue_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o high_a estate_n or_o better_a condition_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v when_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o charge_v he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n matth._n 12.24_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o climb_v high_a than_o his_o lord_n or_o the_o disciple_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o judge_v judgement_n ââe_z second_o use_v of_o judgement_n be_v when_o man_n have_v commit_v evil_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o we_o judge_v they_o that_o have_v so_o offend_v to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o recovery_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o be_v reprobate_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o arrogate_v a_o mastership_n over_o they_o but_o to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n for_o who_o have_v reveal_v that_o unto_o we_o or_o who_o have_v be_v of_o his_o counsel_n the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n but_o secret_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29.29_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v altogether_o forbid_a may_v appear_v both_o by_o precept_n that_o restrain_v it_o &_o by_o example_n that_o condemn_v it_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v instruct_v with_o meekness_n not_o condemn_v with_o rigour_n and_o rashness_n prove_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o likewise_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o like_a commandment_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o to_o these_o precept_n add_v such_o example_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o many_o select_a and_o sort_v out_o some_o few_o manasseh_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o memorable_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n a_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n he_o make_v his_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o use_v witchcraft_n he_o make_v judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o err_v and_o to_o do_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o chro._n 33.6.9_o yet_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n he_o be_v pardon_v marry_o magdalene_n be_v a_o woman_n defame_v and_o defile_v with_o much_o sin_n out_o of_o who_o be_v cast_v seven_o devil_n yet_o she_o be_v convert_v and_o accept_v paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v be_v a_o oppressor_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o the_o jailer_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n deal_v very_o rough_o with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o when_o god_n once_o touch_v his_o heart_n sudden_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o come_v leap_v in_o and_o tremble_v say_v sir_n 16.30_o act_n 16.30_o what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o theft_n and_o crucify_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o his_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a course_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o fellow_n they_o have_v one_o purse_n and_o determine_v to_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o spoil_n and_o privy_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n and_o continue_v thus_o until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o god_n in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o and_o call_v he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o pull_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o these_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v desperate_a person_n forlorn_a man_n without_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o likelihood_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o behold_v how_o god_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n turn_v who_o he_o please_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o like_o the_o householder_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o call_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mat._n 20._o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o stay_v we_o from_o corrupt_a judgement_n which_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v occupy_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o be_v touch_v good_a thing_n the_o second_o touch_v evil_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v when_o good_a man_n be_v make_v hypocrite_n the_o second_o be_v when_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v reprobate_n the_o first_o be_v when_o good_a action_n be_v make_v bad_a the_o second_o when_o bad_a action_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o separate_v and_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v indifferent_a thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o this_o we_o offend_v when_o man_n do_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v thing_n lawful_a may_v be_v do_v either_o in_o faith_n
or_o without_o faith_n either_o with_o a_o clean_a heart_n or_o a_o unclean_a and_o we_o judge_v such_o a_o action_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v so_o censure_v but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v converse_n much_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a by_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v they_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n a_o work_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a yet_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o luke_n 7.33_o 34._o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o when_o we_o speak_v love_o and_o kind_o we_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v flatterer_n thus_o be_v david_n kindness_n ill_o accept_v and_o worse_o reward_v of_o hanun_n king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o comfort_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 10.3.4_o 2_o sam._n 10.3.4_o his_o noble_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o send_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v he_o any_o kindness_n but_o to_o be_v as_o spy_n to_o search_v the_o city_n and_o to_o seek_v mean_n to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v rom._n 14.3.4_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o therefore_o free_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spark_n to_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v eat_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n know_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o do_v despise_v the_o weak_a that_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o be_v persuade_v they_o ought_v not_o free_o without_o difference_n to_o eat_v all_o thing_n they_o call_v they_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o eat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v they_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o jew_n by_o imitation_n not_o christian_n by_o profession_n on_o the_o otherside_n these_o weak_a one_o not_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v do_v disdain_v they_o as_o profane_a person_n as_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o account_v unclean_a thus_o do_v both_o sort_n sin_n and_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v difference_n of_o day_n which_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o diversity_n of_o meat_n 14.5_o rom._n 14.5_o this_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o day_n &_o another_o man_n count_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a different_a conteâ_n always_o about_o theâ_n in_o different_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o shake_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rive_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v for_o it_o have_v so_o bitter_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o almost_o to_o lose_v the_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o servant_n in_o a_o house_n shall_v wrangle_v so_o long_o whether_o it_o be_v sweep_v clean_o enough_o until_o every_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o such_o contention_n arise_v while_o the_o master_n builder_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n remain_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o alas_o how_o may_v we_o think_v it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n after_o their_o departure_n it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o trouble_n and_o tragedy_n victor_n 14._o euseb_n ãâã_d 5._o cap._n 14._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o touch_v unleavened_a bread_n as_o man_n shall_v contend_v and_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o goat_n 1._o erasââ_n ãâã_d cent_n 3._o ãâã_d 1._o or_o strive_v about_o smoke_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o value_n and_o yet_o this_o controversy_n occupy_v the_o head_n and_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n profess_v yea_o they_o proceed_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o far_o that_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o excommunicate_v other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v example_n so_o far_o from_o home_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o among_o ourselves_o these_o stir_n and_o hurlyburly_n remain_v in_o remembrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_o bleed_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v carry_v water_n to_o quench_v rather_o than_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o flame_n great_a and_o bring_v a_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v raise_v they_o rather_o than_o lay_v they_o more_o bare_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v buy_v it_o though_o at_o a_o unreasonable_a rate_n and_o albeit_o it_o fly_v from_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o pursue_v after_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v through_o we_o neither_o shall_v brethren_n contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o trifle_n let_v the_o strong_a yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o be_v to_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n god_n receive_v both_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a as_o his_o child_n so_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o despise_v or_o despite_v one_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o dishonour_n return_v upon_o god_n their_o master_n let_v we_o account_v those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o communion_n of_o saint_n ââ_o rom._n 1._o ââ_o let_v we_o not_o condemn_v another_o man_n servant_n as_o if_o we_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o but_o the_o strong_a have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o weak_a nor_o these_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v master_n over_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o one_o common_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o accept_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o own_o servant_n both_o of_o they_o then_o be_v another_o man_n servant_n both_o of_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n &_o subject_n alike_o to_o their_o master_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v appear_v rom._n 14_o 10_o 12._o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n for_o one_o servant_n to_o judge_v another_o servant_n much_o more_o to_o condemn_v he_o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o not_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o his_o will_n be_v full_o know_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n whether_o we_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a young_a or_o old_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n
have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o may_v overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n marcel_n cicero_n orati_fw-la pro_fw-la marcel_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o show_v himself_o religious_a towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a towards_o man_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n set_v down_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n exod._n 22.10_o 11._o if_o a_o man_n deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o any_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o die_v or_o be_v hurt_v 21.8_o deut._n 21.8_o or_o drive_v away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n good_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o shall_v accept_v thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a this_o precept_n direct_v when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o good_n be_v charge_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o well_o satisfy_v this_o we_o see_v far_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o this_o swear_n of_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n require_v it_o in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v better_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o then_o bare_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o out_o to_o be_v sufficient_a where_o no_o far_a proof_n be_v use_v first_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o abuse_v his_o name_n negligent_o or_o unnecessary_o he_o will_v sure_o punish_v they_o that_o swear_v vain_o this_o penalty_n or_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v think_v light_n before_o man_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n also_o shall_v be_v heavy_a that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o transgress_v this_o law_n the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v 32.1.2_o psal_n 32.1.2_o for_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v impute_v no_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n to_o affright_v we_o from_o the_o profane_v of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n second_o the_o end_n of_o practise_v a_o oath_n be_v reason_n 2_o to_o decide_v strife_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o disturb_v peace_n and_o hinder_v christian_a charity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o offence_n will_v come_v and_o many_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v daily_o between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v take_v up_o except_o we_o have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n as_o when_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o maintain_v our_o own_o credit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 6.16_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n call_v into_o question_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o apostle_n affection_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n fail_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v also_o at_o large_a deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.31_o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n come_v before_o thy_o altar_n in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v and_o judge_v thy_o servant_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o god_n people_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n in_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o substantial_a affair_n three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fearful_a reason_n 3_o in_o praise_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n great_a in_o might_n and_o do_v wonder_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o common_o to_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n without_o necessary_a cause_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.58_o â_o judg._n â_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o to_o be_v turn_v in_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o with_o our_o foot_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o unto_o us._n it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o proud_a and_o fantastical_a crew_n of_o curse_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n that_o trouble_n heaven_n and_o earth_n overthrow_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n destroy_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n disannul_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o either_o in_o private_a use_n or_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n and_o to_o fail_v as_o much_o in_o the_o defect_n as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o excess_n for_o albeit_o all_o swear_n be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n because_o some_o abuse_n it_o and_o use_v it_o vain_o âg_z âr_o in_o vita_fw-la âg_z be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o to_o take_v away_o drunkenness_n abolish_v the_o vine_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o grow_v in_o his_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suffer_v no_o corn_n to_o grow_v because_o some_o will_v surfeit_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v many_o way_n abuse_v when_o paul_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v 5.20_o â_o 5.20_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o man_n of_o evil_a spirit_n arise_v that_o abuse_v this_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n sect_n 1_o the_o objection_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o many_o but_o somewhat_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o they_o object_n the_o commandment_n
dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n such_o naughty_a woman_n be_v call_v every_o where_o in_o this_o book_n stranger_n though_o they_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o well_o know_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o company_n of_o other_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o they_o then_o to_o entice_v young_a man_n by_o wanton_a gesture_n lascivous_a word_n and_o plausible_a persuasion_n to_o dalliance_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o bait_n and_o keep_v from_o their_o snare_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o harlot_n then_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o pestilence_n &_o they_o show_v great_a wisdom_n that_o shun_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o house_n and_o company_n than_o they_o that_o forsake_v place_n &_o person_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n every_o one_o be_v forward_o to_o beware_v he_o come_v not_o near_o any_o pest-house_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n but_o if_o we_o assemble_v into_o harlot_n house_n we_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n where_o a_o man_n may_v be_v drown_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o the_o wanton_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o narrow_a pit_n and_o a_o dangerous_a hole_n whereinto_o a_o man_n may_v slip_v hasty_o &_o at_o unwares_o but_o he_o shall_v hardly_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o or_o deliver_v himself_o without_o the_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n pull_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o safety_n for_o as_o a_o thief_n lurk_v in_o a_o den_n or_o wood_n to_o get_v a_o prey_n so_o do_v she_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o use_v bait_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o prevail_v mighty_o with_o many_o in_o the_o world_n among_o all_o danger_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o 19_o â_o 2_o 19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o return_v again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n these_o word_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o few_o yea_o very_o few_o escape_n destruction_n &_o return_v to_o salvation_n because_o they_o seldom_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o penitent_a adulterer_n they_o leave_v the_o sin_n when_o it_o leave_v they_o because_o they_o can_v follow_v it_o no_o long_o but_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n for_o it_o they_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o old_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v decay_v who_o body_n be_v wither_v who_o foot_n be_v already_o enter_v in_o a_o manner_n into_o their_o grave_n laugh_v hearty_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o trick_n of_o youth_n and_o talk_v wanton_o &_o filthy_o of_o the_o prank_n which_o they_o have_v play_v so_o that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n 34._o âh_a 12_o 34._o the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o their_o corrupt_a communication_n testify_v that_o they_o never_o sound_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o wise_a man_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o this_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v come_v to_o repentance_n for_o albeit_o some_o few_o find_v grace_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o such_o as_o run_v on_o headlong_o &_o live_v secure_o to_o the_o end_n in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v &_o besot_v that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o own_o filthiness_n they_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o deaf_a that_o they_o can_v hear_v those_o that_o admonish_v they_o nay_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o fly_v fornication_n 18._o â_o 6_o 18._o which_o be_v most_o common_a in_o those_o day_n âfornica_fw-la ââes_n to_o a_o âfornica_fw-la and_o esteem_v a_o slight_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o use_v many_o notable_a reason_n of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n one_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o 13._o â_o 6_o 13._o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o our_o body_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o our_o body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n 13._o â6_n 13._o but_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o make_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o first_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n &_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o fornication_n and_o sanctification_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v in_o one_o subject_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v our_o body_n by_o his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o then_o we_o give_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o make_v void_a the_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o mercy_n justice_n and_o truth_n kiss_v one_o another_o for_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v accomplish_v 15._o gen_n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n fulfil_v that_o man_n offend_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n herein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o because_o man_n have_v sin_v man_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o just_a god_n last_o hereby_o appear_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o albeit_o his_o justice_n be_v such_o that_o rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a he_o will_v punish_v it_o in_o his_o son_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o esay_n 53_o 12._o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o our_o transgression_n yet_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o misery_n and_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a thraldom_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v call_v us._n the_o three_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o former_a be_v from_o the_o gracious_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o filthy_a lust_n which_o defile_v the_o body_n &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 14._o &_o will_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n and_o wonderful_a work_n be_v god_n which_o pass_v and_o exceed_v man_n reason_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o power_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a unto_o he_o to_o create_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o nay_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 3._o heb._n 11_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o again_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v already_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o therefore_o
will_v raise_v we_o also_o we_o be_v the_o member_n he_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o if_o the_o head_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v noâ_n leave_v the_o member_n dead_a so_z that_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v rise_v again_o how_o they_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n defile_v our_o body_n beastly_a lust_n the_o end_n and_o wage_n whereof_o be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n see_v then_o christ_n jesus_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v our_o body_n glorious_a let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o foul_a and_o infamous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o fornication_n be_v shame_n not_o glory_n if_o then_o we_o look_v that_o these_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o keep_v they_o as_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v it_o sit_v most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o four_o motive_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o detestation_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o danger_n of_o whoredom_n be_v this_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o into_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v graft_v by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v willing_o rend_v or_o pull_v away_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n own_o body_n to_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o will_v utter_o deny_v it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defy_v he_o that_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v fornication_n they_o separate_v themselves_o quite_o away_o from_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n which_o part_v and_o pull_v we_o from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o heinous_a whoredom_n be_v because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o it_o we_o make_v our_o body_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o turn_v christ_n himself_o into_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o whoremaster_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a unto_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 22._o colos_n 1_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 22._o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o join_v it_o to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v make_v one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o so_o then_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v one_o member_n for_o his_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n join_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o join_v himself_o therefore_o to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n so_o that_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o or_o more_o reproachful_a to_o christ_n or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n the_o five_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v from_o fornication_n be_v because_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o body_n whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n defile_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n and_o leave_v a_o proper_a stain_n and_o blot_v upon_o it_o make_v it_o both_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o murderer_n or_o the_o slanderer_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o life_n with_o the_o good_n and_o with_o the_o good_a name_n of_o another_o but_o the_o whoremaster_n use_v his_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n more_o than_o any_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n â_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â_o but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o hurt_v indeed_o his_o own_o body_n howbeit_o he_o use_v sword_n or_o knife_n or_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o some_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fornicator_n both_o use_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n he_o make_v it_o either_o instrument_n or_o object_n or_o subject_n or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o sixth_o motive_n that_o be_v use_v be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o infer_v that_o a_o fornicator_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n because_o he_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o temple_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o holiness_n and_o pure_a action_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o filthiness_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v and_o argue_v what_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n if_o our_o body_n be_v temple_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_a and_o decent_a of_o us._n the_o apostle_n name_v the_o body_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v also_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o defile_n and_o polute_v of_o our_o body_n we_o hear_v already_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o he_o say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o fornication_n because_o he_o will_v not_o inhabit_v and_o abide_v in_o defile_a body_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v pure_a he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o he_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n therefore_o not_o in_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a swine_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o the_o gentile_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o temple_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v christ_n whip_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o buy_v &_o sell_v in_o it_o yet_o what_o be_v these_o but_o lime_n &_o stone_n and_o such_o corruptible_a stuff_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o and_o god_n destroy_v they_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n of_o place_n can_v privilege_v we_o if_o sound_a religion_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o inhabit_v it_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o leave_v upon_o another_o
habitation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_v itself_o in_o who_o only_o be_v light_v proper_o to_o be_v find_v who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o he_o have_v call_v his_o church_n his_o rest_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psal_n 132_o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o stand_n from_o the_o verdict_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o man_n indict_v of_o two_o crime_n and_o error_n first_o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o original_n to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a by_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n without_o proof_n or_o probability_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a fountain_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v the_o mistress_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n like_o a_o servant_n serlet_n franci_n luc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la serlet_n and_o to_o set_v her_o handmaid_n on_o horseback_n &_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o say_v to_o belie_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o tax_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v affect_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o always_o be_v and_o now_o be_v very_o religious_a &_o respective_a in_o keep_v the_o text_n sound_n and_o sincere_a and_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o chop_n and_o change_n to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o have_v they_o not_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a will_v god_n have_v trust_v they_o with_o this_o true_a treasure_n yea_o though_o that_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o corrupt_a yea_o sometime_o a_o harlot_n or_o a_o apostate_n yet_o the_o overruling_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o care_n and_o conscience_n this_o way_n both_o for_o their_o own_o future_a happy_a estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a record_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n sound_n sure_a and_o sincere_a this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n reprove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o have_v very_o gross_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n mat_n 5_o 21.27_o 31_o 33_o 38_o 43._o &_o 16_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o corrupt_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v touch_v nor_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o this_o horrible_a crime_n of_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v indict_v of_o this_o detestable_a forgery_n âhrist_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o great_a fault_n who_o often_o reprove_v they_o of_o lesser_a offence_n beside_o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o send_v they_o unto_o these_o as_o then_o they_o have_v they_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n by_o they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o themselves_o the_o corrupter_n of_o they_o moreover_o touch_v the_o jew_n see_v they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n such_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o hate_v but_o these_o remain_v entire_a by_o which_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o confute_v marcell_n andrad_n lib._n â_o defence_n tridââ_n hieron_n epi._n 7â_n ad_fw-la marcell_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o that_o such_o as_o holy_o and_o religious_o handle_v the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v find_v therein_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n howbeit_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n another_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v our_o supreme_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v it_o far_o above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o ââcbirââ_n ecchi_n ââcbirââ_n pighi_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hierar_n eccl_n cap._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o book_n not_o canonical_a stapl._n stapl._n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o one_o of_o they_o utter_v this_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n hermaââm_fw-la hermaââm_fw-la without_o the_o approbation_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v from_o the_o church_n her_o right_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o light_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n &_o say_v that_o it_o also_o be_v call_v light_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o borrow_a light_n receive_v all_o the_o light_n it_o have_v from_o the_o word_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authorizer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o credit_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n without_o it_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o hang_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o 7._o cal_n in_o infâââ_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o salvation_n itself_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n not_o christ_n upon_o peter_n all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o work_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a court_n from_z whence_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o faith_n not_o over-ruler_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 42._o ãâã_d 4_o 42._o but_o as_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o for_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v so_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
then_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o hereby_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v this_o meditation_n with_o ourselves_o meditation_n the_o miniâââ_n meditation_n doubtless_o i_o be_o no_o long_o i_o own_o man_n nor_o at_o my_o own_o disposition_n i_o be_o whole_o dedicate_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n true_a it_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o ro._n 12_o 1._o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o break_v and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o salvation_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o straight_a band_n he_o be_v whole_o appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o charge_n and_o function_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2_o 16._o and_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n unto_o we_o they_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v peace_n after_o a_o sort_n between_o they_o they_o assure_v the_o penitent_a of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n serve_v and_o help_v to_o assure_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v call_v that_o god_n will_v abundant_o furnish_v he_o with_o necessary_a grace_n fit_a for_o his_o call_n he_o will_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o zeal_n of_o constancy_n of_o charity_n of_o meekness_n of_o patience_n and_o such_o like_a as_o than_o god_n make_v all_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v available_a so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o unprofitable_a so_o may_v all_o the_o minister_n ordain_v with_o this_o sign_n assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v pour_v upon_o our_o head_n it_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o eat_v a_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a quantity_n of_o wine_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o meat_n indeed_o and_o our_o drink_n indeed_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o his_o pour_v of_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o timothy_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n âââwer_n âââect_n âââwer_n but_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n so_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n no_o but_o see_v this_o sign_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v it_o available_a by_o add_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thereunto_o the_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o gage_n thereof_o represent_v god_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v undertake_v this_o call_n 4_o ãâã_d 2_o 4_o and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o soldier_n that_o war_v do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o in_o this_o number_n we_o may_v also_o range_v those_o that_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n &_o live_v as_o mere_a worldly_a man_n choke_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a morsel_n that_o they_o find_v abroad_o the_o bone_n whereof_o so_o stick_v in_o their_o throat_n that_o their_o voice_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v tie_v that_o they_o can_v utter_v no_o other_o word_n but_o bring_v bring_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v both_o save_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o his_o heavenly_a work_n who_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v we_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o business_n dan._n 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o will_v stand_v with_o we_o and_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v effectual_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o call_n but_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o unconscionable_a negligent_a and_o idle_a as_o slothful_a servant_n that_o set_v not_o their_o mind_n upon_o their_o master_n business_n his_o hand_n will_v be_v sore_a &_o severe_a against_o we_o to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o his_o people_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o gesture_n they_o grease_v their_o finger_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o with_o apish_a toy_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v by_o the_o bare_a outward_a action_n confer_v grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remember_v touch_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n before_o ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o three_o hereby_o arise_v great_a comfort_n unto_o use_n 3_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o ordain_v for_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v that_o god_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a offering_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v set_v we_o on_o work_n and_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o remove_v our_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o easy_o and_o the_o burden_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o be_v light_a that_o we_o do_v not_o shrink_v and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v man_n only_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o we_o howbeit_o god_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o he_o work_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o call_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n which_o must_v move_v we_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o all_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v terrify_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o enemy_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o and_o to_o overstride_v they_o all_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n be_v we_o therefore_o cross_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o do_v man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o when_o we_o stand_v uppe_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n lest_o he_o confound_v we_o before_o they_o jer._n 1_o 17._o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o face_n for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o deliver_v us._n verse_n 8._o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o as_o act_n 18_o 10._o let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n our_o enter_v into_o our_o call_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n wherein_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o approbation_n of_o us._n this_o consideration_n stay_v david_n be_v ready_a to_o shrink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a people_n that_o can_v not_o be_v number_v nor_o
come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n while_o we_o purpose_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 10.20_o âor_a 10.20_o to_o conclude_v let_v this_o preparation_n always_o go_v before_o this_o holy_a action_n let_v there_o be_v a_o ransack_v of_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o cleanse_n and_o clear_n of_o they_o by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o governor_n of_o family_n prepare_v these_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o fit_v themselves_o and_o they_o of_o their_o house_n to_o this_o work_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o life_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o our_o redemption_n the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n use_v 4_o four_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n that_o be_v defile_v num._n 9.6_o and_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n who_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o cut_v away_o exod_n 12.48_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n so_o no_o profane_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o unclean_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o be_v like_a to_o that_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n but_o have_v not_o on_o he_o his_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22.11_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o sin_n so_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n also_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o benefit_n but_o also_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n neither_o pearl_n before_o swine_n matt._n 7.6_o these_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o communion_n child_n be_v bar_v because_o they_o can_v examine_v themselves_o profane_a person_n because_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v in_o worse_a manner_n than_o child_n will_v do_v for_o if_o infant_n and_o child_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n their_o great_a sin_n will_v be_v their_o ignorance_n ignorance_n therefore_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o but_o be_v there_o not_o many_o in_o very_a many_o place_n that_o presume_v and_o present_v themselves_o at_o this_o table_n who_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n as_o great_a and_o as_o gross_a as_o that_o in_o child_n do_v add_v profaneness_n of_o heart_n make_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o show_v small_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v shut_v out_o themselves_o from_o this_o feast_n by_o a_o twofold_a bar_n last_o we_o see_v before_o that_o bitter_a herb_n be_v use_v 5_o add_v to_o the_o passeover_n it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o they_o which_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim_n 3.12_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 16.24_o every_o one_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sour_a herb_n we_o will_v willing_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bitter_a we_o seem_v all_o ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v as_o bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n and_o be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unto_o us._n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisee_n before_o his_o conversion_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o and_o by_o they_o fight_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o good_a cause_n do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o christ_n 5.10_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o it_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 8.48_o phil._n 1_o 29._o joh_n â5_n 18.20_o and_o 8.48_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n the_o world_n hate_v he_o before_o it_o hate_v we_o they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o reproach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o glutton_n 7.34_o luke_n 7.34_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n 4._o esay_n 53.3_o 4._o and_o esteem_v as_o smite_v of_o god_n 23.31_o joh._n 1.11_o luke_n 23.31_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n then_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v we_o 13.16_o joh._n 13.16_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n 10.25_o matth._n 10.25_o and_o the_o sâruant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n god_n child_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o afflict_v even_o in_o time_n of_o public_a peace_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o his_o person_n 6.13_o dan._n 6.13_o they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v about_o his_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v upright_o verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a unclean_a not_o by_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n but_o by_o a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n not_o by_o any_o willing_a choice_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o come_v near_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n but_o by_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o observe_v three_o thing_n a_o question_n a_o consultation_n and_o a_o resolution_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o people_n the_o consultation_n of_o moses_n the_o resolution_n of_o god_n the_o people_n inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n moses_n enquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o god_n determine_v the_o doubt_n and_o resolve_v both_o the_o people_n &_o moses_n the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a corpse_n the_o consultation_n be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n moses_n will_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a &_o stand_v still_o until_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o rash_o but_o he_o doubt_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o doubt_n until_o he_o know_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o religious_a example_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n
10_o 11_o 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o psal_n 94_o 7._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o exod._n 5_o 2._o mal._n 3_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o exo._n 20_o 5._o howsoever_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o love_n to_o he_o as_o judas_n do_v to_o christ_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v abide_v he_o reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o first_o they_o fight_v against_o his_o law_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o hell_n no_o heaven_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n so_o doubtless_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v his_o wil._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v luk._n 19_o 27._o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o in_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a therefore_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n second_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v god_n profess_a enemy_n he_o rule_v in_o they_o to_o he_o they_o give_v homage_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v and_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n so_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8_o 44._o they_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 19_o ãâã_d 2_o 19_o for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n last_o the_o godly_a that_o seek_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o call_v and_o account_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v jam._n 2_o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jehoshaphat_n in_o his_o prayer_n â_o ãâã_d 20_o â_o be_v not_o thou_o our_o god_n who_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o if_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n doubtless_o the_o unfaithful_a what_o be_v they_o but_o his_o enemy_n use_v 1_o tâe_v use_v first_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v be_v their_o enemy_n will_v he_o hold_v friendship_n with_o those_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n no_o doubtless_o âe_n will_v cast_v they_o ofâ_n he_o will_v renounce_v they_o for_o be_v any_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 78_o â6_n he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hinder_a part_n he_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o esa_n 63_o 10._o âhey_n rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o will_v any_o man_n have_v the_o displeasure_n of_o great_a man_n do_v not_o all_o man_n fear_v to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n to_o become_v their_o enemy_n but_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o great_a than_o the_o great_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o therefore_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n to_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o wretched_a condition_n as_o pull_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o set_v god_n against_o he_o second_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o their_o favour_n &_o use_v 2_o friendship_n or_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n never_o unto_o they_o or_o great_a with_o they_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n can_v but_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o he_o that_o be_v inward_a with_o god_n enemy_n will_v learn_v in_o time_n to_o be_v enemy_n also_o wâe_o must_v therefore_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o entertain_v no_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o we_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o note_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v one_o psal_n 15_o 4._o he_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n witness_v and_o avouch_v even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o regard_v the_o person_n &_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n he_o will_v not_o once_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o 2_o king_n 3_o 14._o whatsoever_o title_n they_o claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v their_o true_a title_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n enemy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o certain_a destruction_n use_v 3_o of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o can_v they_o then_o prosper_v they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o &_o be_v they_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o against_o he_o yet_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v blow_v they_o away_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n scatter_v away_o psalm_n 1._o the_o godly_a be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n his_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o wither_v but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o reckon_n or_o account_n with_o god_n than_o the_o chaff_n be_v with_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a corn_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dung_n they_o cast_v up_o as_o soul_n and_o filthy_a a_o savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o dung_n do_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n against_o they_o 10._o psal_n 83_o 9_o 10._o desire_v god_n to_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o midianite_n as_o to_o sisera_n and_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kison_n which_o perish_v at_o endor_n and_o become_v as_o dung_n for_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v ahijah_n tell_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o bouse_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o take_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o house_n as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n 7._o job_n 20_o 7._o till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v 1_o king_n 14_o 10._o let_v they_o therefore_o magnify_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o &_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a they_o be_v of_o no_o price_n they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n they_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o their_o sin_n cry_v aloud_o in_o his_o ear_n they_o have_v a_o stink_a savour_n in_o his_o nostril_n they_o be_v odious_a in_o his_o eye_n they_o grieve_v his_o heart_n and_o can_v they_o escape_v may_v we_o not_o make_v a_o undoubted_a conclusion_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v use_v 4_o last_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o our_o hand_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o open_a defiance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o we_o neither_o any_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o reconciliation_n for_o as_o deut._n 32_o 41._o if_o he_o whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o
possess_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11_o 21._o second_o let_v we_o never_o look_v use_v 2_o for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n or_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o dream_n to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v embrace_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o be_v agree_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o embrace_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n the_o matter_n or_o mother_n of_o error_n even_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a happy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n also_o of_o all_o contention_n three_o let_v we_o follow_v man_n example_n use_v 3_o no_o further_a than_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o there_o be_v defect_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a we_o aim_v at_o perfection_n but_o we_o can_v hit_v it_o though_o we_o have_v multitude_n to_o go_v before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v who_o they_o follow_v before_o we_o follow_v and_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o many_o man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n who_o at_o the_o first_o make_v many_o offer_v before_o any_o will_v adventure_v but_o if_o one_o begin_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o rest_n follow_v amain_o so_o be_v it_o with_o diverse_a man_n that_o pinch_v courtesy_n at_o the_o first_o and_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o if_o they_o see_v other_o give_v their_o assent_n they_o follow_v after_o &_o stick_v at_o nothing_o neither_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n use_v 4_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o debate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n that_o kindle_v and_o continue_v the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o paul_n beseech_v the_o corinthian_n as_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_z that_o they_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o murmur_a and_o contention_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n self-love_n ostentation_n &_o vainglory_n âion_n âââtrine_n ãâ¦ã_o âreater_a âe_z to_o the_o ââârch_n than_o âion_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o come_v no_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o by_o ambition_n &_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n when_o man_n desire_v to_o over-rule_v other_o to_o have_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o be_v command_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cause_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o by_o their_o fall_n to_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 5._o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o beth-el_a will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o fly_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o prophesy_v there_o amos_n 7_o 10_o 12._o we_o see_v this_o apparent_o afterward_o chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n in_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n this_o move_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o place_n and_o authority_n john_n 11_o 47._o math._n 23_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o diotrephes_n show_v that_o he_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v rule_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o thereby_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prattle_v against_o the_o pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n &_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o evil_a dead_a with_o these_o for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o very_o pernicious_a nothing_o have_v more_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n overthrow_v piety_n corrupt_a religion_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n discourage_v the_o pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o have_v more_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christ_n than_o these_o petty_a pope_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o diotrephes_n such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o reign_v alone_o to_o have_v all_o the_o deal_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o conclude_v what_o they_o listen_v reason_n 1_o the_o mischief_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o it_o cause_v a_o great_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o nu._n 16_o 1._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n go_v apart_o as_o schismatic_n &_o cause_v a_o great_a contention_n to_o arise_v where_o be_v peace_n &_o unity_n before_o reason_n 2_o second_o it_o set_v up_o man_n &_o put_v down_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n urge_v compel_a and_o command_v against_o the_o truth_n act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n a_o proud_a generation_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n command_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v nor_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jeus_n who_o christ_n have_v charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v and_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o math._n 28_o 20._o they_o will_v limit_v they_o and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v three_o reason_n 3_o it_o proceed_v from_o very_o evil_a root_n and_o bring_v forth_o very_o evil_a effect_n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n the_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v satan_n pride_n contempt_n disdain_n of_o other_o self-love_n in_o ourselves_o commune_v zeged_a loci_fw-la commune_v no_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n no_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v trouble_n disquietness_n fear_n flattery_n envy_n and_o subtlety_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v it_o reprove_v the_o use_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o bear_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n must_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ambitious_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o their_o fellow_n and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o which_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n jesus_n thereupon_o show_v how_o and_o which_o way_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v great_a &_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o high_a regard_n and_o reputation_n even_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n mark_n 10_o 42._o lu._n 23_o 24._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o so_o then_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v most_o honour_n that_o do_v the_o least_o labour_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v least_o respect_v who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n among_o the_o people_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o common_a &_o receive_a custom_n it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o otherwise_o in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o honour_a of_o he_o that_o have_v labour_v most_o &_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o his_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o his_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3_o
of_o tooth_n math._n 25_o 30._o horror_n without_o release_n weeping_z but_o the_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v away_o fire_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v this_o be_v their_o cup_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o inherit_v but_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o want_n faith_n with_o infidelity_n assurance_n with_o doubt_v hope_v with_o despair_n love_v with_o hatred_n perfection_n with_o imperfection_n sanctification_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v grief_n temper_v with_o joy_n and_o joy_n with_o grief_n indeed_o sometime_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o neuâr_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o mourn_v for_o other_o more_o than_o for_o ourselves_o or_o so_o much_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n who_o sin_n we_o can_v amend_v but_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o ourselves_o we_o must_v both_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o amend_v they_o if_o we_o can_v weep_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o amend_v they_o our_o tear_n be_v counterfeit_a tear_n let_v we_o therefore_o oftentimes_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o and_o touch_v our_o grief_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o mark_v where_o we_o bestow_v our_o great_a sorrow_n and_o thereby_o take_v notice_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o so_o learned_a to_o reform_v our_o practice_n if_o we_o find_v it_o any_o way_n to_o be_v amiss_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n weep_v for_o he_o and_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v but_o never_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o correct_v that_o practice_n luke_n 23_o 28._o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o find_v cause_n in_o our_o own_o self_n to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o last_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n use_v 4_o of_o other_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o repentance_n otherwise_o our_o mourning_n be_v idle_a and_o nothing_o worth_a he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n himself_o will_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o our_o mourning_n for_o other_o be_v sanctify_a or_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a joy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sorrow_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a joy_n such_o as_o natural_a man_n have_v so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a sorrow_n arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n if_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n cap._n ãâã_d oecolâmââomment_n ãâ¦ã_o cap._n as_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v in_o we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o so_o godly_a sorrow_n conceive_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o earnest_a longing_n in_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o a_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 9_o only_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o contain_v a_o effectual_a exhortation_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a spy_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o proceed_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bless_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o and_o ready_a to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o they_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n enemy_n doctrine_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n to_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o his_o enemy_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o defence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o but_o as_o for_o his_o enemy_n he_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o prou._n 30_o 5._o exod._n 15_o 2_o and_o 29_o 45_o 46._o judg._n 2_o 14._o psal_n 3_o 3_o and_o 18_o 2._o the_o reason_n god_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o reason_n 1_o host_n to_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 12._o josh_n 5_o 14._o second_o sin_n make_v naked_a and_o bare_a of_o reason_n 2_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n exod._n 32_o 25._o when_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n moses_n see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n three_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v reason_n 3_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v not_o on_o he_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o god_n hos_n 3_o 3_o &_o 1_o 9_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o esay_n 66_o 1._o answer_n answer_n he_o be_v touch_v his_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o his_o effectual_a work_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v thus_o he_o be_v only_o with_o the_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n verse_n 42._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a go_v not_o up_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o smite_v before_o your_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o among_o these_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o power_n &_o great_a might_n otherwise_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v even_o among_o they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o and_o how_o to_o be_v far_o off_o off_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o &_o how_o far_o off_o for_o while_o he_o offer_v grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o esay_n 55_o 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n while_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v offer_v to_o save_v us._n thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o person_n more_o than_o in_o another_o yea_o in_o one_o place_n and_o person_n &_o not_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o come_v and_o sometime_o to_o go_v away_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v every_o where_o essential_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n of_o place_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n people_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o people_n faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o john_n 15_o 22._o revel_v 3_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n to_o the_o old_a world_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o come_v among_o that_o people_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o his_o absence_n or_o departure_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o wit_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n use_v 1_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v safe_a and_o ãâã_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o he_o be_v their_o castle_n and_o their_o fortress_n whereupon_o
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâââ_n shall_v be_v eâ_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â_o prou._n 23_o â_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
to_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o all_o his_o force_n it_o be_v more_o able_a to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v or_o to_o remove_v they_o when_o they_o be_v inflict_v but_o against_o this_o point_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v fruitless_a that_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o make_v their_o prayer_n unprofitable_a answer_n answer_n because_o they_o pray_v amiss_o jam._n 4.3_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n again_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o help_v his_o servant_n present_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o when_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v better_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a he_o best_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o heb._n 4.16_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o work_v a_o miracle_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n joh._n 2.4.7_o nor_o hear_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n at_o the_o first_o mat._n 15._o but_o delay_v her_o sundry_a time_n last_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o the_o faithful_a ask_v one_o thing_n he_o grant_v they_o another_o full_o equivalent_a to_o that_o and_o sometime_o far_o better_a and_o thus_o he_o hear_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o mat._n 26.39_o paul_n pray_v against_o a_o tentation_n he_o have_v grace_n to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v it_o christ_n jesus_n pray_v to_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n remoove_v he_o must_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a give_v he_o to_o overcome_v it_o god_n therefore_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o give_v we_o as_o good_a a_o blessing_n or_o a_o better_a though_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o particular_a which_o we_o desire_v object_n 2_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v moses_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o hear_v deut._n 3.25_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o âââwer_n âââwer_n i_o answer_v he_o pray_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n only_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o threaten_a be_v conditional_a beside_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a because_o he_o obtain_v to_o see_v the_o land_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o set_v foot_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o all_o the_o land_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n &_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v or_o else_o may_v say_v with_o simeon_n luk._n 2.29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n object_n 3_o three_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o child_n to_o health_n when_o it_o be_v sick_a yet_o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v âââwer_n âââwer_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o one_o particular_a howbeit_o afterward_o god_n give_v he_o another_o son_n another_o son_n by_o the_o same_o mother_n another_o son_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o again_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v because_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 12.23_o so_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o a_o profitable_a sacrifice_n to_o himself_o object_n 4_o last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n who_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o that_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o he_o yet_o his_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n jer._n 15.1_o and_o though_o these_o three_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o land_n they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n eze._n 14.14_o they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n ââââer_n ââââer_n verse_n 16._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o herein_o nothing_o be_v express_o affirm_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v only_o suppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o again_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o profit_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n first_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o great_a be_v the_o use_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n great_a they_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n use_v 1_o for_o what_o have_v we_o leave_v when_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v but_o this_o when_o this_o be_v right_o perform_v it_o call_v in_o his_o wrath_n go_v out_o against_o us._n nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n require_v two_o thing_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o of_o great_a profit_n towards_o we_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o person_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o prayer_n hear_v he_o must_v be_v just_a &_o righteous_a it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o avail_v much_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n these_o be_v they_o who_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 34_o 15_o and_o 145_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v like_a to_o jacobs_n ladder_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 28_o 12._o so_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v make_v on_o earth_n but_o they_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n nay_o to_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o prayer_n ascend_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n descend_v to_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o profitable_a to_o we_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v most_o abominable_a 9.31_o prou._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o esay_n 1_o 11._o and_o 66.3_o amos_n 5.22_o jer_z 6.20_o and_o 7.22_o ezek._n 8.18_o mich._n 3.4_o joh._n 9.31_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v as_o incense_v so_o the_o other_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o stink_n worse_o than_o dung_n and_o mire_n in_o his_o sight_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o ungodly_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o of_o god_n favour_n or_o think_v he_o any_o whit_n regard_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n for_o such_o as_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o hear_v they_o again_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v fervent_a &_o earnest_a they_o must_v be_v kindle_v with_o a_o burn_a zeal_n against_o all_o coldness_n they_o must_v flow_v from_o unfeigned_a faith_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o waver_v 28._o luk._n 11.6_o and_o 18.3_o and_o 21.36_o ephe._n 6.18_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o matth._n 15.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o they_o must_v be_v continue_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n against_o all_o weariness_n and_o give_v over_o before_o we_o have_v obtain_v as_o than_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v be_v righteous_a so_o must_v his_o prayer_n be_v fervent_a if_o he_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o use_v 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o groan_n under_o affliction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n let_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n despair_v of_o help_n but_o hope_v in_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o this_o as_o a_o plaster_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o wound_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o disease_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a infidel_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n have_v confess_v this_o truth_n that_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o mariner_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n cry_v unto_o their_o god_n when_o the_o sea_n wrought_v and_o be_v tempestuous_a against_o they_o jon._n 1.5_o and_o the_o shipmaster_n stir_v up_o jonah_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v
mastery_n they_o will_v hardly_o leave_v their_o hold_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o little_o better_a than_o to_o wash_v a_o tile_n or_o brick_n and_o go_v about_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o unpossible_a work_n they_o be_v become_v a_o cart-rope_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o untwist_v esay_n 5_o 18._o or_o as_o a_o threefold_a cable_n which_o be_v not_o quick_o break_v eccles._n 4_o 12._o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o swear_v what_o mean_v soever_o be_v use_v to_o take_v these_o away_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a the_o drunkard_n will_v follow_v it_o still_o pro._n 23_o 35._o such_o as_o commit_v whoredom_n seldom_o return_v again_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n prou._n 2_o 19_o &_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o accustom_v himself_o to_o swear_v he_o can_v but_o swear_v at_o every_o word_n he_o never_o fear_v a_o oath_n custom_n take_v away_o fear_n of_o sin_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v to_o offend_v man_n be_v bold_a to_o sin_n &_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v bold_a and_o past_a shame_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o swear_v ordinary_o and_o horrible_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o never_o consider_v it_o rom_n 2_o 4._o eph._n 4_o 19_o use_v 5_o last_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v do_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o pestilence_n lest_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o senseless_a and_o think_v ourselves_o in_o good_a case_n when_o we_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n and_o far_a off_o from_o salvation_n ãâã_d ânes_n sancâ_n or_o god_n ãâã_d we_o ãâã_d the_o mean_n which_o god_n sanctifi_v as_o so_o many_o preseruative_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o be_v many_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o range_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n both_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o give_v force_n unto_o the_o rest_n god_n command_v his_o minister_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o spare_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n their_o sin_n pro._n 1_o 20_o 21._o and_o 9_o 2_o 33._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o thus_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jonah_n 3_o 4._o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam_n 12_o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n continual_o to_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chronic._n 36_o 14_o 15_o act_n 2_o 37_o 38._o second_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a daily_o &_o continual_a upon_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o save_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v who_o renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o every_o morning_n psal_n 68_o 18_o lam_n 3_o 23._o be_v daileth_n load_v we_o with_o benefit_n wonderful_o moses_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n deut._n 10_o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v clean_o unto_o he_o and_o knit_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o josh_n 23_o 8._o and_o 24_o 14._o 1_o king_n 14.7_o 8._o paul_n beseech_v the_o roman_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v we_o to_o abound_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o have_v often_o speak_v unto_o us._n three_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o own_o son_n the_o great_a blessing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o a_o great_a can_v be_v promise_v of_o god_n or_o comprehend_v of_o we_o rom._n 8_o 32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o joh._n 3_o 16._o he_o give_v his_o own_o his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o his_o enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o and_o the_o earnest_a meditation_n in_o it_o will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v put_v life_n into_o our_o hard_a heart_n four_o the_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o psal_n 89_o 31_o 32._o job_n 33_o 16._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o heb._n 12_o 6_o 11._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n betimes_o which_o will_v bring_v with_o it_o comfort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n luk._n 6_o 21._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v this_o use_n do_v david_n make_v of_o they_o psal_n 119_o 71._o to_o this_o we_o may_v join_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n send_v upon_o other_o though_o we_o feel_v they_o not_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o warn_a piece_n to_o ourselves_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n esay_n 26_o 9_o five_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n yea_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o former_a will_v not_o serve_v leu._n 19_o 17._o prou._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o math._n 18_o 15._o 20._o james_n 5_o 20._o thus_o he_o may_v be_v win_v by_o his_o brother_n psal_n 141_o 5._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o refuse_v this_o mean_n but_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o last_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o god_n cause_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v he_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 10._o and_o psal_n 16_o 7._o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o our_o soul_n lest_o he_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o over_o unto_o ourselves_o 40._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o gate_n they_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n say_v loe_o we_o be_v here_o and_o will_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o we_o have_v sin_v 41._o and_o moses_n say_v wherefore_o now_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v 42._o go_v not_o up_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o behaviour_n of_o this_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a people_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o must_v go_v back_o again_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o shall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o false_a report_n which_o the_o spy_n have_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o their_o own_o believe_v of_o that_o report_n now_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o though_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o retire_v and_o return_v see_v here_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o have_v make_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n never_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o to_o oppose_v against_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v so_o we_o evermore_o strive_v against_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v they_o refuse_v before_o to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n now_o they_o will_v needs_o in_o a_o bravado_n proceed_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o them_z they_o will_v go_v backward_o and_o make_v they_o a_o captain_n to_o conduct_v they_o into_o egypt_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v backward_o than_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o though_o they_o perish_v for_o it_o this_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o which_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v we_o not_o to_o do_v that_o we_o will_v do_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n again_o observe_v that_o when_o god_n be_v not_o with_o a_o people_n they_o can_v prosper_v his_o presence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o victory_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 27._o if_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n we_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o they_o we_o go_v out_o one_o way_n and_o fly_v before_o they_o seven_o way_n deut._n 28_o 25._o moreover_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o disobedience_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o punish_v one_o
time_n to_o time_n to_o languish_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n as_o these_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o earth_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o knowledge_n puff_n up_o any_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o al._n and_o who_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o shall_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n no_o though_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o business_n wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o way_n disturb_v and_o distract_v by_o state_n affair_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o they_o &_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 17.18.19_o shall_v captain_n and_o governor_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n no_o for_o be_v not_o joshua_n such_o a_o one_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n josh_n 1.8_o shall_v nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n exempt_v themselves_o no_o not_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n to_o further_o himself_o thereby_o in_o knowledge_n act_v 8_o 27.28_o and_o 17.11_o also_o the_o nobleman_n of_o berca_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o then_o may_v think_v themselves_o discharge_v may_v the_o minister_n no_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v above_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o may_v the_o people_n no_o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n many_o among_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o tradesman_n so_o psal_n 1_o 2._o col._n 3_o 16._o may_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o simple_a witted_a no_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7_o and_o the_o proverbe_n be_v pen_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o v._o 4._o may_v the_o young_a man_n defer_v the_o matter_n until_o age_n no_o he_o must_v season_v his_o young_a year_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o may_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a be_v privilege_v from_o this_o no_o abraham_n say_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o lu._n 16_o 29._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o word_n also_o to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o god_n may_v woman_n be_v free_v from_o this_o duty_n no_o the_o grandmother_n &_o the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n teach_v he_o &_o train_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o themselves_o have_v be_v without_o knowledge_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a high_a or_o low_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n man_n or_o woman_n one_o or_o other_o all_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n of_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n for_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o to_o find_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o ever_o to_o attain_v to_o sound_v and_o perfect_a knowledge_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o way_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v have_v water_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o well_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v christ_n often_o point_n unto_o in_o the_o evangelist_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o read_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o as_o math._n 12_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v and_o verse_n 5._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o cha_n 19_o 4._o likewise_o he_o say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n math._n 21_o 16._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o verse_n 42._o he_o say_v do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o chap._n 22_o 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luk._n 10_o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v their_o writing_n among_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v math._n 24_o 15._o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o read_v and_o obey_v this_o commandment_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o vehement_o urge_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o evil_a of_o discomfort_n and_o of_o all_o profaneness_n act_v 13_o 27._o mark_n 12_o 24._o second_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lay_n before_o he_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v like_v he_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6_o 1._o three_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o profit_v aright_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o best_o know_v how_o to_o give_v we_o understanding_n to_o edify_v ourselves_o by_o they_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v more_o than_o such_o as_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n neither_o crave_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o upon_o their_o labour_n last_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o minister_v help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o this_o do_v the_o two_o disciple_n use_v go_v to_o emmaus_n 1â_n luke_n 24_o 1â_n who_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v touch_v christ_n they_o reason_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v far_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
confirm_v our_o word_n by_o testimony_n from_o himself_o in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o judgment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o resist_n and_o in_o preserve_v we_o because_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o do_v the_o message_n for_o which_o we_o be_v send_v ezek._n 33.32.33_o matth._n 10.19_o 20_o 22_o 26_o 28_o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v also_o a_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v hear_v aright_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o receive_v god_n himself_o 12_o and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o 13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o 14_o moreover_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o land_n etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v speak_v to_o korah_n the_o principal_a conspiratour_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o roll_n this_o stone_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o prevail_v against_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o 5._o jer._n 5.4_o 5._o but_o tri_v if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v any_o more_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o the_o far_o he_o proceed_v the_o less_o hope_n he_o find_v for_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o this_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o tumultuous_o before_o they_o be_v call_v but_o now_o be_v lawful_o call_v they_o will_v not_o assemble_v nay_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o cruelty_n and_o treachery_n both_o of_o they_o heinous_a crime_n but_o both_o of_o they_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o of_o cruelty_n as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o treachery_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o possess_v no_o land_n thus_o they_o prefer_v egypt_n before_o canaan_n the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o be_v go_v before_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o impiety_n he_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d do_v mock_v ãâã_d and_o he_o for_o i_o take_v this_o answer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o very_a mock_n and_o scoff_n cast_v out_o partly_o against_o moses_n and_o partly_o against_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o korah_n with_o this_o answer_n for_o moses_n have_v say_v seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o they_o borrow_v his_o own_o word_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o his_o own_o face_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o kill_v we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o kill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o whereas_o god_n so_o often_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o israel_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o jest_n and_o tell_v moses_n that_o egypt_n be_v that_o fruitful_a land_n as_o for_o other_o land_n they_o can_v see_v none_o for_o their_o foot_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o âââtrine_n âiâate_a âers_n revile_v âaile_n at_o ãâã_d that_o reâe_v they_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v over_o do_v not_o only_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o reproof_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o revile_v rail_v upon_o and_o despise_v such_o as_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o fault_n though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o this_o we_o see_v before_o verse_n 3._o in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o gather_v themselves_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o and_o 21.20_o and_o 22.8_o jerem._n 15.10_o and_o 18.18_o and_o 44.16_o 17._o act_n 17.18_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o no_o bitter_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v his_o humour_n serve_v so_o no_o reproof_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sinner_n 1_o king_n 22.7_o every_o sinner_n be_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o every_o reproof_n be_v as_o a_o bitter_a ingredient_n nothing_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v to_o hear_v nothing_o but_o please_a thing_n to_o give_v a_o reproof_n unto_o he_o be_v no_o better_a welcome_n unto_o he_o then_o if_o you_o give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v reason_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v awake_v or_o any_o way_n disturb_v and_o disquiet_v they_o love_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o their_o journey_n but_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v cross_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o use_v 1_o this_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o great_a height_n of_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n do_v cast_v the_o minister_n reproof_n as_o dung_n into_o his_o face_n and_o defend_v whatsoever_o themselves_o have_v commit_v a_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o potion_n give_v he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a physician_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v it_o he_o do_v cast_v it_o in_o the_o physician_n face_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n and_o must_v needs_o perish_v so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n spiritual_o sick_a with_o sin_n even_o heartsick_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v a_o rebuke_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v be_v impatient_a towards_o he_o and_o return_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n unto_o his_o face_n nay_o storm_n and_o rail_v at_o he_o with_o opprobrious_a and_o contumelious_a term_n it_o argue_v they_o be_v forlorn_a man_n and_o in_o a_o pitiful_a and_o desperate_a estate_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n some_o find_v fault_n because_o we_o reproove_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o preach_v other_o because_o by_o reprove_v sinner_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o other_o people_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o other_o other_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o reproove_v sin_n out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n not_o out_o of_o love_n malice_n to_o their_o person_n not_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o reproove_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n beside_o how_o know_v they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v all_o sin_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o detest_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o no_o man_n know_v it_o so_o well_o but_o he_o may_v know_v it_o better_o and_o no_o man_n detest_v it_o so_o much_o but_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o detest_v it_o more_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o tentation_n to_o sin_n come_v sudden_o if_o we_o be_v not_o forewarn_v we_o may_v be_v surprise_v sudden_o again_o the_o reprove_v of_o sin_n in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o the_o clear_n of_o another_o or_o in_o one_o person_n be_v not_o the_o justify_n of_o another_o last_o to_o accuse_v the_o minister_n of_o reprove_v through_o malice_n proceed_v in_o themselves_o from_o want_n of_o charity_n 22.8_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o ahab_n accuse_v micaiah_n of_o hatred_n because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o evil_a but_o indeed_o the_o hatred_n be_v in_o himself_o as_o also_o he_o charge_v eliah_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o trouble_a israel_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n 1_o kin._n 18.17_o 18._o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4.16_o use_v 2_o second_o behold_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o ordinary_o hate_v of_o the_o
of_o professor_n because_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o but_o rather_o consider_v it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o that_o affliction_n fall_v out_o a_o like_a for_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o he_o will_v first_o set_v in_o order_n his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o for_o small_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o will_v with_o the_o ungodly_a for_o great_a in_o this_o life_n who_o he_o special_o reserve_v for_o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v nah._n 1.2_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o make_v a_o holy_a profession_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n lay_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v sure_o meet_v with_o they_o his_o hand_n shall_v first_o find_v they_o out_o howbeit_o always_o for_o their_o good_a while_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o our_o place_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n last_o every_o one_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v use_v 4_o careful_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o look_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v set_v and_o appoint_v distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o family_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o 21_o 22._o ephe._n 4.11.12_o act_n 20.26_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o we_o seem_v never_o so_o careful_a in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n that_o minister_n which_o live_v in_o all_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o or_o can_v guide_v the_o people_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v a_o wicked_a minister_n and_o there_o belong_v to_o he_o a_o fearful_a woe_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34.2_o jer._n 23.1_o zach._n 11.17_o such_o be_v not_o able_a to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n which_o regard_v not_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a governor_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o again_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephe._n 6.4_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a father_n howsoever_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v indeed_o try_v what_o be_v in_o every_o one_o if_o we_o mark_v and_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a calling_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o observe_v that_o many_o people_n when_o they_o come_v abroad_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o very_o religious_o and_o devout_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n but_o mark_v what_o they_o be_v at_o home_n and_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o same_o never_o a_o whit_n careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n there_o be_v sundry_a person_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o to_o be_v christian_a man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o private_o to_o be_v christian_a governor_n nor_o christian_a husband_n and_o many_o woman_n bear_v themselves_o public_o as_o christian_a woman_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n who_o notwithstanding_o want_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n neither_o show_v that_o subjection_n towards_o their_o husband_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_a wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_a man_n when_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o &_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_a parent_n and_o christian_a master_n 5_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v your_o brethren_n the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o you_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n here_o the_o lord_n teach_v how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o levite_n and_o likewise_o the_o levite_n towards_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o he_o will_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o levite_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o so_o as_o they_o help_v they_o only_o in_o inferior_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o âes_n difference_n âeene_v the_o âg_z of_o the_o âs_n and_o âes_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o also_o wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v the_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o lesser_a to_o the_o levite_n they_o that_o have_v the_o high_a calling_n be_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o other_o and_o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o low_a place_n be_v not_o to_o grieve_v at_o it_o or_o to_o envy_v at_o other_o but_o god_n maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o so_o that_o both_o must_v be_v content_a and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v another_o and_o whereas_o god_n permit_v not_o the_o levite_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o if_o either_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o he_o appoint_v death_n to_o they_o that_o break_v this_o his_o ordinance_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v we_o entrance_n into_o his_o presence_n but_o christ_n himself_o only_o who_o person_n and_o office_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n wretched_a therefore_o and_o blasphemous_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o he_o evil_a also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n do_v think_v to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v hereunto_o by_o their_o blind_a devotion_n that_o they_o offend_v god_n the_o more_o and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o note_v in_o this_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n keep_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n nun_n marbucch_n comment_n in_o nun_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o and_o diverse_a neither_o can_v one_o man_n discharge_v all_o place_n without_o presumption_n nor_o all_o discharge_n one_o without_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o there_o ought_v a_o comely_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o speak_v before_o as_o then_o in_o
their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n â_o nah._n 3.8_o â_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o â_o psal_n 94.1_o â_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n â_o rom._n 3.5_o â_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o ââ_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o â_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o â_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o â_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ãâã_d âtrine_fw-mi â_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n
punishment_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o you_o sanctify_v not_o my_o name_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o âon_n âtrine_fw-mi chasti_fw-la âis_fw-la own_o âon_n when_o his_o child_n forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n although_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n this_o we_o see_v thorough_o strengthen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o chap._n 4.1.2_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o to_o cry_v against_o it_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o ship_n 15_o â_o 2_o 3_o 15_o and_o swallow_v of_o a_o whale_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o hand_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o overtake_v he_o when_o david_n have_v trespass_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n 12.9_o âm_n 12.9_o the_o sword_z of_o the_o enemy_n be_v shake_v against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 12.10_o âb_fw-la 12.10_o when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n through_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n albeit_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o but_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n put_v up_o the_o wrong_n be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o hate_v sin_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v 51.4_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v if_o then_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o search_v with_o light_n and_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v pronounce_v righteousness_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o open_a shame_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n who_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n as_o than_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a so_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o take_v it_o and_o as_o he_o denounce_v sore_a judgement_n and_o grievous_a plague_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o long_a durance_n so_o he_o execute_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o threaten_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n reason_n 2_o lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o punish_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o will_v wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o wicked_a man_n reserve_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o use_v 1_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n why_o they_o run_v not_o on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v god_n call_v they_o back_o by_o his_o hand_n his_o affliction_n be_v remembrance_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o correction_n be_v their_o instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o comfortable_a experience_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 4.29.30_o judg._n 2._o and_o 4._o deu._n 4.29.30_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n serve_v their_o idol_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n who_o for_o his_o evil_n that_o he_o commit_v like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v carry_v away_o captive_a put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v use_v 2_o second_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n mark_v how_o he_o have_v many_o time_n school_v his_o own_o servant_n offend_v when_o miriam_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o make_v other_o to_o murmur_v she_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o leprosy_n and_o albeit_o moses_n make_v supplication_n for_o she_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v 14._o numb_a 12.10_o 13_o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v
receive_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n who_o he_o great_o favour_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10._o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n so_o soon_o as_o solomon_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n unto_o solomon_n 14._o 1_o king_n 11._o â_o 14._o and_o afterward_o rend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v all_o such_o profane_a person_n as_o presume_v of_o god_n patience_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v just_a as_o his_o mercy_n be_v towards_o the_o penitent_a so_o his_o justice_n be_v towards_o the_o obstinate_a who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n that_o forget_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v more_o fierce_o against_o stranger_n use_v 3_o three_o measure_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o by_o outward_a blessing_n or_o outward_a cross_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n which_o come_v alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o great_a misery_n as_o psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o solomon_n teach_v eccle._n 9.2_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o such_o as_o pilate_n slay_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o suffer_v those_o thing_n luke_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o we_o will_v find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o feel_v unfeigned_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o in_o outward_a blessing_n or_o in_o want_n of_o outward_a blessing_n both_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n place_v not_o thy_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o if_o blessing_n come_v receive_v they_o thankful_o if_o cross_n learn_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o four_o we_o be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v 4_o search_v our_o own_o way_n to_o survey_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v speak_v and_o do_v what_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v if_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v proceed_v against_o we_o examine_v serious_o our_o own_o life_n mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o duty_n be_v urge_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o god_n shoot_v at_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o respect_v even_o by_o his_o affliction_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v we_o for_o ever_o 10._o heb_fw-mi 12.5_o 10._o let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o chastening_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o chastn_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v five_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 5_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o cor._n 11.30_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v break_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o they_o and_o many_o sleep_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sore_o and_o heavy_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o strike_v we_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o direct_v we_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o â_o psal_n 116._o â_o without_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n last_o see_v god_n chastise_v he_o when_o use_v 6_o they_o offend_v then_o most_o assure_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o revenge_a hand_n if_o he_o correct_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o citizen_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v real_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n with_o what_o plague_n punishment_n &_o torment_n will_v he_o visit_v the_o rebellion_n of_o alien_n and_o stranger_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v sharp_o towards_o these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n and_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o who_o he_o often_o prevent_v with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n sure_o his_o revenge_a wrath_n full_a of_o rage_n 21._o psal_n 21.8_o 2_o king_n 21._o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o wipe_v will_v away_o as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n &_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n behold_v 11.31_o â_o 11.31_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n there_o remain_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o they_o deserve_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sweet_o accord_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v scourge_v &_o whip_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n appear_v in_o they_o but_o he_o correct_v the_o godly_a in_o mercy_n the_o ungodly_a in_o anger_n the_o godly_a as_o a_o love_a father_n the_o ungodly_a as_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o godly_a to_o amend_v they_o the_o ungodly_a to_o condemn_v they_o the_o godly_a albeit_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o another_o whereas_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o as_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o place_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v three_o place_n earth_n heaven_n hell_n for_o three_o several_a purpose_n âposes_n âree_a place_n ãâã_d need_v for_o ree_fw-mi several_a âposes_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o work_v the_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o reward_v hell_n a_o place_n of_o punish_v earth_n as_o a_o shop_n of_o labour_n heaven_n as_o a_o palace_n of_o glory_n hell_n as_o a_o prison_n of_o torment_n notwithstanding_o rather_o than_o sinner_n shall_v escape_v and_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n will_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o petty_a session_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n his_o gale_n or_o house_n of_o correction_n if_o then_o god_n will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o such_o heavy_a stroke_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o profane_a person_n unrepentant_a offender_n obstinate_a sinner_n such_o as_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o ãâã_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v ãâã_d âââârine_n ãâã_d levitical_a ãâ¦ã_o from_o ãâã_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â0_n ãâã_d 6_o â0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o ãâã_d â_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o ãâã_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o heaven_n deut._n 4.19_o jer._n 7.18_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v abolish_v see_v they_o have_v be_v horrible_o abuse_v to_o palpable_a idolatry_n beside_o we_o must_v make_v a_o double_a difference_n in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o doubt_n first_o between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n the_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n when_o once_o they_o be_v abuse_v may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v must_v not_o be_v repeal_v and_o refuse_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o again_o we_o must_v make_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v upon_o special_a and_o particular_a occasion_n for_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n at_o some_o one_o time_n and_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o have_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n which_o for_o no_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o by_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v religious_o demolish_v and_o destroy_v albeit_o at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a good_a of_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v gross_o abuse_v and_o then_o no_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o remain_v to_o the_o church_n counteruail_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n in_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o utter_v deface_v that_o brazen_a stuff_n neither_o do_v he_o account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v worship_n from_o it_o or_o to_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o burn_v unto_o it_o or_o to_o send_v out_o the_o levite_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a to_o a_o melt_a image_n 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o but_o cast_v it_o down_o in_o detestation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v as_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o their_o eye_n verse_n 4_o 5._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sore_o greeve_v because_o of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v how_o they_o fall_v again_o into_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o murmur_a so_o often_o note_v in_o this_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o exod._n 15.24_o and_o 16.2_o 3_o and_o 17.2_o 3._o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o penury_n of_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o flesh_n for_o want_v of_o dainty_n &_o delicate_n they_o distrust_v god_n great_a providence_n and_o for_o these_o rebellion_n they_o have_v be_v often_o greevous_o punish_v yet_o lo_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o their_o tent_n be_v replenish_v with_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n all_o place_n do_v yet_o smoke_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o behold_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o rebellion_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v the_o blacke-moore_n change_v his_o skin_n julian._n jer_z 13.23_o nazian_n orat_fw-la 1_o ân_n julian._n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v âââstomed_v to_o do_v evil_a hereby_o we_o learn_v four_o our_o instruction_n renounce_v doctrine_n our_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v again_o inâo_v the_o same_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o lamentable_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o god_n leave_v we_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o again_o which_o before_o we_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v i_o say_v such_o be_v our_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v and_o underprop_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o return_v with_o greediness_n unto_o our_o former_a sin_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v and_o abjure_v this_o the_o prophet_n plentiful_o teach_v psal_n 78.40_o 41._o how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n yea_o they_o return_v and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thus_o do_v pharaoh_n exod._n 9.37_o 38._o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v but_o when_o the_o hail_n be_v go_v and_o the_o thunder_n cease_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v remoove_v his_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o saul_n who_o can_v clear_v david_n more_o than_o he_o his_o own_o conscience_n rouse_v he_o up_o which_o before_o be_v asleep_a and_o he_o confess_v with_o tear_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 22._o 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18_o and_o 26.21_o 22._o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n thou_o have_v show_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v close_v i_o in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o kill_v i_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o saul_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o wickedness_n i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o judg._n 3.7_o 12_o and_o 4_o 1_o 2_o and_o 6.1_o 2._o they_o commit_v evil_a again_o and_o again_o they_o transgress_v by_o idolatry_n they_o know_v what_o that_o sin_n be_v they_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o it_o they_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n yet_o the_o same_o people_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o people_n not_o teach_v by_o their_o former_a fall_n nor_o admonish_v by_o former_a judgement_n nor_o instruct_v by_o former_a deliverance_n do_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o their_o relapse_n into_o the_o self_n same_o iniquity_n hereunto_o come_v the_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o range_v up_o and_o down_o without_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n find_v his_o house_n empty_a 46_o mat._n 12.45_o 46_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v so_o that_o he_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o do_v direct_o offer_v this_o point_n that_o many_o sin_n again_o after_o the_o receive_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o fay_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 26.11_o pro._n 26.11_o as_o the_o dog_n turn_v again_o to_o his_o own_o vomit_n so_o a_o fool_n turn_v to_o his_o foolishness_n so_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n uphold_v and_o hold_v man_n back_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o provoke_v he_o afresh_o by_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o refuse_v reason_n 1_o for_o first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o good_a work_n be_v it_o of_o ourselves_o be_v it_o of_o our_o own_o power_n nay_o as_o every_o good_a give_v and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o in_o his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a give_v we_o the_o gift_n to_o stand_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 11.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o he_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v from_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n reason_v from_o their_o chargeable_a condition_n not_o be_v firm_o fasten_v and_o deep_o ground_v as_o the_o root_n itself_o but_o mooveable_a and_o mutable_a as_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n knit_v to_o the_o root_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v break_v off_o so_o then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o constancy_n and_o of_o perseverance_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n &_o not_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o strength_n of_o israel_n he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o go_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o may_v appear_v very_o evident_o
he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n plentiful_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v wherefore_o when_o daniel_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n the_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v dream_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o which_o none_o of_o the_o astrologian_n or_o enchanter_n can_v declare_v he_o show_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o companion_n 2.17_o dan._n 2.17_o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o grace_n in_o this_o secret_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ester_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o that_o great_a danger_n which_o threaten_v the_o church_n 16._o esther_n 4_o 16._o she_o will_v mordecai_n to_o go_v and_o assemble_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v find_v in_o shushan_n say_v fast_o you_o for_o i_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n i_o also_o and_o my_o maid_n will_v fast_o likewise_o and_o so_o will_v i_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v so_o do_v s._n paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n almost_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o beastly_a man_n 15.31_o rom._n 15.31_o disobedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v he_o that_o his_o service_n in_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o profit_n and_o edification_n 4.3_o ephe._n 6_o 19_o colos_n 4.3_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n open_v and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o publish_v bold_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o 1.11_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o praise_v of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v many_o time_n desire_v those_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 12.10_o rom_n 8.16.26_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o they_o can_v pray_v themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n 8.24_o act_n 8.24_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o crave_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o his_o threaten_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o desire_v any_o pardon_n thereof_o but_o only_o crave_v a_o freedom_n &_o deliverance_n from_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o then_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o sin_n but_o fear_v the_o punishment_n again_o as_o the_o reprobate_n may_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o fear_v judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o so_o they_o may_v do_v when_o punishment_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n 2d_o exod._n 9_o 27_o 2d_o who_o desire_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n in_o the_o land_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o which_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o bethel_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n â_o 1_o king_n 13._o â_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o that_o my_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o i_o so_o then_o the_o wicked_a desire_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o extremity_n it_o be_v only_o to_o escape_v punishment_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o the_o godly_a respect_n sin_n and_o be_v greeve_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o the_o punishment_n they_o be_v trouble_v more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o of_o temporal_a commodity_n therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o other_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v 9.4_o eccle._n 5.1_o dan._n 9.4_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o want_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v his_o want_n â_o 1_o sam._n 1_o 1â_n 1_o thes_n 5._o â_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o two_o but_o continue_v in_o prayer_n he_o doubt_v not_o through_o unbelief_n but_o through_o faith_n assure_v himself_o to_o obtain_v the_o request_n he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o word_n four_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o god_n use_v 4_o have_v hear_v we_o for_o they_o we_o must_v praise_v his_o name_n and_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n for_o you_o all_o through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n only_o for_o ourselves_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o repine_v and_o envy_v at_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o other_o who_o have_v their_o own_o eye_n evil_a because_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v good_a this_o sometime_o creep_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a &_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o when_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o eldad_n and_o medad_n so_o that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n moses_n â_o num._n 11._o â_o forbid_v they_o who_o answer_v he_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n yea_o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o so_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n and_o increase_v in_o glory_n more_o than_o he_o they_o complain_v to_o john_n that_o all_o man_n flock_v to_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o forsake_v he_o john_n reply_v 2d_o joh._n 3_o 2d_o you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o decrease_v let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n rather_o let_v we_o labour_v after_o brotherly_a love_n 1â_n 1_o cor._n 1â_n which_o suffer_v long_o be_v bountiful_a enuy_v not_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o think_v not_o evil_a it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o giver_n and_o not_o repine_v and_o grudge_v against_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v use_v 5_o last_o consider_v from_o this_o doctrine_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n it_o be_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n day_n and_o night_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o breach_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v that_o cry_v unto_o he_o without_o cease_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n unto_o reproach_n 17._o ãâã_d 17._o that_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v contemptible_a in_o this_o unthankful_a world_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o simple_a and_o silly_a one_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v long_o since_o fall_v upon_o we_o which_o by_o their_o prayer_n hitherto_o they_o have_v stay_v for_o have_v we_o continue_v in_o
thing_n as_o traveller_n not_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o conqueror_n yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o albeit_o never_o so_o right_a or_o reasonable_a and_o so_o equal_a or_o honest_a be_v grant_v &_o permit_v to_o god_n people_n wherefore_o sihon_n either_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o deal_v unjust_o and_o unkind_o or_o suspect_v that_o under_o a_o fair_a colour_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o honest_a deal_n they_o may_v have_v a_o further_a project_n and_o hide_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o cunning_a devise_n as_o oftentimes_o be_v use_v at_o the_o diet_n and_o consultation_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 19_o guicciard_n hist_o lib._n 11._o &_o 19_o he_o deal_v more_o unmerciful_o with_o they_o then_o the_o edomite_n and_o moabite_n have_v do_v and_o deni_v that_o favour_n and_o friendship_n which_o they_o have_v find_v among_o they_o indeed_o the_o edomite_n deny_v they_o passage_n through_o their_o land_n as_o we_o see_v before_o chapter_n 20_o yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o travel_v by_o their_o coast_n &_o border_n and_o sell_v they_o food_n for_o their_o money_n deut._n 2_o 29._o the_o moabite_n another_o enemy_n permit_v they_o indeed_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n but_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o meat_n or_o water_n for_o money_n as_o appear_v deut._n 23_o 3._o but_o the_o amorites_n worse_a than_o both_o the_o former_a not_o only_o afford_v they_o no_o commodity_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spark_n of_o humanity_n deny_v they_o passage_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o word_n he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v in_o deed_n he_o unite_v his_o force_n he_o take_v the_o field_n and_o so_o provoke_v israel_n to_o battle_n who_o lie_v still_o and_o stir_v not_o against_o he_o true_a it_o be_v israel_n have_v god_n purpose_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o enter_v their_o land_n but_o moses_n wait_v with_o wisdom_n until_o they_o be_v teaze_v and_o constrain_v to_o defend_v themselves_o lest_o if_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o give_v the_o occasion_n the_o enemy_n shall_v upbraid_v they_o with_o injustice_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o oppression_n &_o challenge_v they_o for_o wrongful_a usurpation_n now_o they_o deal_v upright_o even_o their_o enemy_n be_v judge_n inasmuch_o as_o nature_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o resist_v force_n with_o force_n âloâe_fw-la cicer._n pro_fw-la âloâe_fw-la and_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o weapon_n against_o open_a and_o outrageous_a violence_n the_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o fire_n kindle_v by_o sihon_n israel_n be_v compel_v fight_v against_o he_o overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o invade_v his_o dominion_n and_o make_v they_o all_o pass_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n without_o compassion_n spare_v neither_o man_n 34._o deut._n 2_o 34._o woman_n nor_o child_n this_o victory_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o city_n which_o they_o subdue_v and_o they_o inhabit_v even_o in_o the_o head-citty_n heshbon_n afterward_o their_o right_n to_o these_o place_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v for_o albeit_o heshbon_n proper_o belong_v to_o moab_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n yet_o all_o that_o coast_n even_o to_o the_o river_n arnon_n be_v come_v by_o conquest_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n take_v not_o away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o moabite_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 2_o 9_o josh_n 13_o 25_o but_o from_o the_o amorites_n who_o whole_a country_n be_v allot_v to_o his_o people_n god_n scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o shed_v blood_n this_o be_v that_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o nehemiah_n magnify_v chap._n 9_o 8._o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 78_o 55._o he_o cast_v out_o also_o the_o heathen_a before_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o lead_v his_o people_n like_o sheep_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o border_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v purchase_v here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o comfort_n here_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o see_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n assure_v they_o that_o as_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n so_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o finish_v his_o own_o work_n furthermore_o their_o right_n in_o possess_v of_o these_o place_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o public_a song_n of_o triumph_n and_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trophy_n fetch_v up_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o poet_n of_o that_o time_n to_o make_v know_v to_o posterity_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o israelites_n and_o their_o lawful_a claim_n to_o those_o city_n which_o they_o have_v win_v by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o poem_n be_v not_o a_o song_n make_v by_o the_o amorites_n as_o many_o suppose_v but_o compose_v by_o the_o israelite_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v obtain_v any_o victory_n or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n to_o leave_v some_o token_n &_o monument_n of_o it_o to_o posterity_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v prevail_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o where_o they_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o well_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o they_o have_v dig_v second_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o heathen_a poet_n and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v their_o profane_a writing_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n true_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n sometime_o produce_v a_o short_a sentence_n to_o convince_v the_o heathen_a by_o their_o own_o prophet_n but_o never_o cit_v a_o whole_a poem_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o this_o place_n three_o in_o the_o 30_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v destroy_v they_o unto_o nophah_n and_o subdue_v sihon_n that_o have_v conquer_v the_o moabite_n by_o which_o mean_v israel_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n four_o here_o be_v pronounce_v and_o conclude_v the_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o moab_n 11.33_o âg_z 11.33_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o trust_n in_o their_o god_n kemosh_fw-mi which_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o amorites_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o moabite_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o idol_n the_o moabite_n do_v for_o kemosh_fw-mi be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n ammonite_n and_o moabite_n therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 11._o ây_a 2_o 11._o that_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o change_v their_o god_n so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v they_o will_v not_o reproach_n and_o revile_v their_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o israelite_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v pen_v and_o publish_v by_o moses_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 22._o â_o 7_o 22._o so_o he_o be_v cunning_a in_o this_o faculty_n as_o appear_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n this_o song_n or_o sonnet_n remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o just_a conquest_n to_o age_n succeed_v set_v down_o both_o the_o usurp_n of_o the_o amorites_n &_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o place_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n by_o the_o israelite_n first_o it_o show_v how_o sihon_n invade_v the_o moabite_n and_o exhort_v his_o army_n to_o play_v the_o man_n appoint_v rendezvous_n &_o place_n of_o meeting_n to_o be_v at_o heshbon_n will_v they_o to_o resort_v thither_o to_o begin_v the_o battle_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o city_n which_o sihon_n make_v the_o head_n and_o mother-city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o invade_v other_o part_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v waste_v &_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n thus_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o reason_n and_o right_n â_o â_o aâal_a â_o who_o have_v great_a strength_n they_o get_v their_o superiority_n by_o cruel_a injustice_n and_o wrong_a usurpation_n the_o distress_a moabite_n choose_v to_o sell_v their_o life_n in_o the_o field_n with_o honour_n see_v they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v they_o with_o safety_n in_o their_o city_n sihon_n then_o be_v thus_o conqueror_n the_o poet_n bring_v he_o in_o insult_v over_o his_o enemy_n vaunt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o his_o own_o power_n their_o god_n kemosh_fw-mi the_o
no_o gift_n of_o persuade_v be_v read_v in_o any_o profane_a author_n but_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n yea_o with_o far_o great_a grace_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o where_o else_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o write_n second_o see_v poetry_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n to_o use_v 2_o be_v reverence_v and_o receive_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o worthiness_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o abuse_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o art_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o howsoever_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o art_n no_o where_n more_o disgrace_v and_o disgrade_v from_o the_o former_a glory_n and_o ancient_a estimation_n thereof_o then_o among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o poetry_n at_o the_o first_o be_v use_v to_o express_v some_o memorable_a accident_n and_o record_v some_o great_a work_n to_o posterity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o remember_v and_o regard_v they_o turn_v these_o use_n into_o wrong_a end_n &_o change_v the_o truth_n into_o horrible_a lie_n for_o ower_n âe_z the_o work_v homer_n virâ_n oâd_v &_o ower_n what_o be_v all_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o infidel_n &_o unbelieve_a gentile_n but_o a_o detestable_a mingle_n of_o history_n with_o fable_n of_o truth_n with_o lie_n of_o deed_n do_v with_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n and_o whereas_o of_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o plain_a story_n and_o a_o artificial_a poem_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v and_o endite_v the_o one_o be_v easy_a and_o evident_a the_o other_o curious_a and_o cunning_a more_o exquisite_a and_o labour_v they_o have_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o oppose_v they_o as_o contrary_n ãâã_d â_o fâmil_a epi._n â_o &_o lib._n 1._o orator_n ât_z de_fw-fr art_n ãâã_d charge_v a_o history_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o discharge_v a_o poem_n of_o this_o burden_n they_o require_v the_o foundation_n to_o be_v some_o deed_n do_v indeed_o and_o then_o build_v upon_o it_o fable_n and_o falsehood_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a song_n be_v a_o truth_n the_o descant_n shall_v be_v a_o lie_n neither_o have_v this_o noble_a science_n be_v abuse_v only_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o school_n and_o defile_v the_o pen_n of_o many_o christian_n we_o must_v feek_v to_o restore_v its_o ancient_a honour_n and_o be_v a_o grave_a matron_n we_o must_v pull_v from_o she_o the_o ornament_n and_o decking_n that_o do_v not_o become_v she_o therefore_o let_v not_o young_a man_n addict_v to_o this_o art_n abuse_v this_o gift_n but_o use_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o work_n let_v they_o in_o their_o poem_n show_v themselves_o christian_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n let_v all_o song_n and_o sonnet_n of_o love_n or_o rather_o lust_n all_o scurrilous_a jest_n and_o satirical_a pamphlet_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o the_o faultâ_n of_o art_n but_o of_o the_o artist_n not_o of_o poetry_n but_o of_o the_o poet_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o man_n let_v all_o invocation_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o heathenish_a induce_n of_o many_o god_n be_v odious_a to_o our_o ear_n speech_n usual_a among_o many_o but_o not_o season_v with_o salt_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o have_v liberty_n enough_o to_o follow_v the_o verse_n without_o wander_v into_o such_o licentiousness_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o ephes_n 4_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n last_o see_v the_o art_n of_o poetry_n be_v lawful_a use_v 3_o and_o laudable_a let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o sing_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a song_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a labour_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n if_o all_o the_o song_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v turn_v and_o tune_v for_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n of_o miriam_n of_o deborah_n of_o esay_n of_o hezekiah_n of_o habakkuk_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o lamentation_n together_o with_o some_o other_o in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v find_v that_o we_o may_v have_v plentiful_a matter_n and_o perfect_a direction_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n unto_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v public_o &_o private_o whether_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_n for_o some_o deliverance_n or_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o desire_v restore_v of_o health_n or_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o want_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o in_o singing_z the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 26._o as_o use_v of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n the_o spend_v of_o too_o much_o time_n shut_v out_o thereby_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hinder_v other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v it_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o chant_v of_o their_o matin_n and_o mass_n have_v justle_v out_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o deed_n do_v to_o be_v meritorious_a available_a for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sing_v many_o sinful_a and_o superstitious_a thing_n touch_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o trumpery_n bring_v in_o their_o break_a music_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o more_o they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o a_o unknown_a language_n whereas_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o abuse_n we_o must_v maintain_v the_o right_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o house_n which_o be_v a_o exercise_n excellent_a in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v us._n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speâking_v unto_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n ephe._n 5_o 18_o 19_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n they_o pray_v at_o midnight_n and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n 25._o act_n 16_o 25._o let_v we_o follow_v these_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o take_v up_o this_o exercise_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v be_v a_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o duty_n albeit_o command_v by_o precept_n and_o commend_v by_o example_n be_v great_o decay_v in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n whereof_o profane_a song_n and_o beastly_a ballad_n be_v come_v in_o place_n fill_v and_o defile_v all_o shop_n house_n and_o meeting_n justle_a out_o the_o other_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o youth_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverb_n say_v
charge_v the_o leper_n not_o to_o publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o cleanse_n but_o this_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o regard_v more_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n then_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o teach_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mar._n 1_o 45._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o slander_v and_o discredit_v any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o say_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n they_o backe-bited_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o work_n of_o god_n malicious_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n not_o otherwise_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12_o 24._o &_o 28_o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o watchman_n set_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n sure_a show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o take_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v likewise_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o mock_v and_o slander_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v these_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2_o 13._o so_o that_o peter_n justify_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n election_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v open_v against_o heaven_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o any_o reason_n &_o dispute_v against_o god_n work_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o any_o way_n before_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n 8._o prou._n 31_o 8._o we_o must_v therefore_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n &_o put_v the_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n to_o silence_n &_o wipe_v away_o the_o slanderous_a report_n raise_v of_o they_o lest_o other_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o and_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o conceive_v the_o right_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v but_o admire_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 33._o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o their_o do_n will_v a_o worldly_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o presumption_n but_o it_o be_v less_o wisdom_n and_o great_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o rule_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o lesson_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o elihu_n wise_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n this_o point_n who_o have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v job_n 36_o 23_o 24._o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_a use_v 2_o marker_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o report_v they_o &_o remember_v they_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o muse_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v they_o himself_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o declare_v they_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o and_o stop_v his_o care_n lest_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o great_o upon_o wise_o to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o nothing_o by_o we_o without_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o this_o wisdom_n eliphaz_n one_o of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o that_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n he_o add_v job_n 5_o 27._o loe_o thus_o have_v we_o inquire_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o this_o we_o be_v all_o to_o mark_v by_o continual_a experience_n how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o godly_a sometime_o chasten_v they_o sometime_o bless_v they_o never_o forsake_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n return_v in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o likewise_o how_o he_o deal_v towards_o the_o wicked_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v their_o step_n consider_v that_o though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o always_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n arrest_v some_o and_o make_v they_o fearful_a example_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o profit_v thereby_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 37_o 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o dive_v down_o unto_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o device_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n every_o secret_a work_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o wisdom_n his_o work_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n so_o be_v he_o always_o gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v by_o his_o experience_n eccles._n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o father_n of_o family_n teach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o publish_v they_o then_o to_o our_o posterity_n &_o the_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o our_o loin_n when_o a_o father_n behold_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n the_o blasphemeâs_n of_o his_o name_n the_o prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n the_o uncleanness_n of_o adulterer_n the_o beastliness_n of_o drunkard_n the_o oppression_n of_o usurer_n the_o perjury_n of_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o merciless_a dealer_n shall_v he_o suffer_v such_o public_a example_n to_o die_v and_o these_o work_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o see_v god_n do_v single_a out_o some_o and_o make_v they_o example_n &_o admonition_n unto_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o whet_v they_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n that_o provoke_v such_o great_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o woeful_a destructi_fw-la of_o sodom_n
therefore_o and_o be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o what_o a_o foul_a shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n &_o have_v solemn_o vow_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o in_o their_o trial_n and_o tentation_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o abjure_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n the_o very_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o horrible_a let_v we_o therefore_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o compact_n and_o society_n with_o the_o devil_n let_v such_o as_o hate_v it_o learn_v yet_o more_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o fly_v further_o from_o it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v follow_v this_o way_n and_o follow_v after_o these_o abomination_n crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v their_o own_o wickedness_n second_o acknowledge_v hereby_o the_o difference_n use_v 2_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n be_v smite_v they_o cast_v their_o care_n on_o god_n and_o quiet_a their_o heart_n in_o his_o will_n they_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o help_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a when_o they_o be_v visit_v with_o any_o judgement_n &_o be_v punish_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o good_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o cattle_n they_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v hurt_v by_o witch_n and_o present_o challenge_v and_o charge_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o witchcraft_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o send_v out_o without_o delay_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o some_o cunning_a man_n in_o who_o they_o repose_v all_o their_o confidence_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n furthermore_o this_o be_v their_o common_a practice_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o chatter_a of_o bird_n by_o cry_v of_o raven_n by_o turn_v down_o of_o salt_n by_o have_v a_o hare_n across_o he_o in_o the_o way_n by_o sudden_a bleed_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v account_v unlucky_a and_o ominous_a sign_n thus_o do_v the_o devil_n crafty_o creep_v and_o cunning_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o ignorant_a mind_n of_o unbelieve_a people_n by_o make_v they_o retain_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a superstition_n when_o he_o can_v prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o devilish_a divination_n practise_v in_o former_a time_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n deut._n 18_o 10_o 11.12_o let_v none_o be_v find_v among_o you_o that_o use_v witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v esay_n 8_o 19_o 20._o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n nor_o forsake_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13_o 15._o though_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o three_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o danger_n to_o use_v 3_o seek_v comfort_n at_o god_n hand_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o drive_v near_o unto_o god_n &_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o to_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n this_o humiliation_n we_o see_v in_o job_n he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o god_n swear_v enemy_n for_o help_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o conjurer_n he_o know_v he_o must_v seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lift_v his_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o wound_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o calamity_n but_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n psalm_n 42_o 5_o 11_o and_o 43_o 5._o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o trouble_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n go_v unto_o god_n who_o kill_v &_o make_v alive_a who_o wound_v and_o make_v whole_a who_o bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n deut._n 32_o 39_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 6._o let_v we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o chief_a stay_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119_o 29._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o in_o our_o distress_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v destitute_a as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v roman_n 15_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n though_o god_n for_o a_o small_a season_n bring_v trouble_n upon_o his_o dear_a servant_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v they_o in_o heaviness_n he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o compassion_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n for_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psalm_n 30_o 5._o so_o then_o affliction_n shall_v not_o always_o clasp_v and_o compass_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o day_n and_o year_n the_o hour_n and_o month_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v number_v and_o determine_v and_o albeit_o we_o as_o evil_a measurer_n of_o time_n &_o season_n do_v judge_v every_o hour_n a_o day_n and_o every_o day_n be_v reckon_v with_o we_o a_o year_n of_o affliction_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v wise_a heart_n to_o number_v our_o day_n aright_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternity_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o will_v make_v we_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n &_o to_o consider_v whatsoever_o our_o cross_n and_o loss_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v they_o another_o way_n and_o render_v they_o a_o hundred_o sell_v into_o our_o bosom_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n before_o remember_v upon_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n will_v we_o to_o look_v say_v take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n 11._o jam_fw-la 5_o 10_o 11._o which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n &_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a for_o albeit_o he_o do_v drink_v deep_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n &_o god_n for_o a_o season_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o yet_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v his_o cattle_n be_v double_v other_o son_n &_o daughter_n be_v grant_v his_o honour_n be_v augment_v and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n he_o have_v hire_v israelitish_n soldier_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n he_o be_v command_v to_o dismiss_v and_o cashier_v they_o 2_o chron._n 25_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o israel_n nor_o with_o all_o the_o house_n of_o ephraim_n then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n then_o the_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n
gift_n that_o make_v the_o possessor_n of_o they_o better_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 11._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o ungodly_a have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n in_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n after_o those_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n let_v we_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6_o 20._o these_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n shall_v minister_v more_o comfort_n and_o more_o true_a peace_n unto_o we_o than_o all_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o end_n in_o corruption_n but_o a_o lass_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v or_o advantage_n we_o 26._o math._n 16_o 26._o and_o afterward_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o our_o riches_n and_o possession_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v gather_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o not_o in_o god_n luk._n 12_o 20_o 21._o so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v care_v for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o us._n mat_n 6_o 32._o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o poverty_n with_o patience_n if_o we_o want_v this_o world_n good_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v god_n oftentimes_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n make_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o inherit_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2_o 5._o this_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnian_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a revel_v 2.9_o he_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bless_v they_o with_o inward_a comfort_n and_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o give_v they_o patience_n in_o trouble_n meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a contentation_n to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o albeit_o they_o bear_v a_o grievous_a burden_n yet_o he_o have_v ease_v they_o of_o a_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o in_o christ_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o remit_v this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 10._o we_o be_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v etc._n etc._n hereunto_o acord_v the_o witness_n of_o peter_n 2._o act_n 3_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o albeit_o he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o jacob_n persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o tell_v to_o his_o brother_n gen._n 33_o 11_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o riches_n be_v as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v we_o and_o as_o snare_n to_o deceive_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o not_o greedy_o desire_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n verse_n 9_o then_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o balaam_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o guise_n and_o fashion_n of_o conjurer_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n for_o when_o the_o unbeliever_n begin_v to_o lay_v siege_n to_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v forth_o the_o god_n or_o goddess_n of_o that_o place_n to_o forsake_v that_o people_n and_o come_v unto_o themselves_o thus_o do_v the_o devil_n seduce_v the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o infidel_n indeed_o think_v they_o deal_v with_o their_o god_n but_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v in_o all_o history_n ãâã_d herod_n ãâã_d how_o careful_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o lass_n poor_a soul_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o whilst_o they_o suppose_v they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o one_o they_o receive_v answer_v of_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n 1_o corinth_n 10_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o when_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n use_v to_o call_v up_o the_o protect_a god_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n ordinary_o use_v to_o return_v they_o their_o answer_n but_o in_o this_o place_n whilst_o this_o enchanter_n go_v about_o his_o superstitious_a practice_n suppose_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o false_a god_n of_o other_o nation_n &_o so_o think_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v he_o answer_v but_o himself_o prevent_v his_o apparition_n &_o appear_v unto_o he_o both_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n to_o convince_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v in_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o âmeâ_n doââ_n godââime_n ãâ¦ã_o âketh_v âueââ_n ãâã_d âmeâ_n and_o show_v he_o what_o to_o do_v that_o god_n sometime_o speak_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o god_n say_v i_o not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o own_o people_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o have_v appear_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n even_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o to_o open_a idolater_n that_o know_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o his_o brother_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o destruction_n if_o he_o continue_v so_o he_o deal_v with_o abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sarah_n from_o abraham_n god_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n gen._n 20_o 3._o so_o he_o do_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n ought_v save_v good_a gen._n 31_o 24._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n show_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n will_v he_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n but_o josiah_n will_v have_v stop_v his_o journey_n ââ_o
name_n if_o he_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v stranger_n doubtless_o he_o will_v open_v himself_o and_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o those_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o servant_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o his_o master_n do_v he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o own_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n for_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psalm_n 145_o 19_o thus_o do_v david_n assure_v his_o son_n solomon_n stand_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 28_o 2._o &_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 2_o 3._o so_o when_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n repair_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o his_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o he_o the_o lord_n send_v philip_n unto_o he_o 8.35_o act_n 8.35_o who_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o likewise_o when_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n â_o act_n â_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o further_a knowledge_n that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o perfection_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n who_o shall_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n math_n 13_o 12_o and_o 25_o 29._o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v will_v we_o then_o know_v why_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n weak_a in_o faith_n bare_a and_o barren_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v at_o his_o gate_n neither_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o grace_n nor_o know_v the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o four_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n use_v use_v and_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o shall_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o although_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n math._n 5_o 45._o gal._n 6_o 10._o let_v not_o their_o unworthiness_n hinder_v our_o goodness_n but_o labour_v that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n let_v we_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v let_v we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o win_v those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v save_v some_o what_o though_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o we_o seem_v to_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a many_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o save_v they_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n that_o never_o grow_v to_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o must_v serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o bear_v out_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o shoulder_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o our_o person_n be_v entertain_v &_o our_o doctrine_n receive_v 4â_n esay_n 4â_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v in_o vain_a yet_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o labour_n last_o vsâ_n vsâ_n see_v god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o word_n to_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v sundry_a way_n enlighten_v with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o seek_v after_o common_a gift_n but_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v always_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o 1._o cor._n 14_o where_o mention_v diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o power_n of_o heal_v the_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n all_o whâch_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o good_a &_o bad_a he_o add_v as_o the_o use_n that_o now_o we_o teach_v &_o persuade_v but_o desire_v you_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 30_o 31._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a have_v but_o let_v we_o covet_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o dispose_v our_o heart_n as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o govern_v it_o whole_o after_o his_o own_o will_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o feel_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n 6._o ãâã_d 3._o ãâ¦ã_o 5._o ãâã_d 25._o ãâã_d 6._o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n a_o die_a unto_o sin_n arise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o such_o like_a which_z the_o elect_v of_o god_n find_v in_o some_o measure_n wrought_v in_o they_o these_o be_v infallible_a note_n of_o election_n these_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n urge_v these_o be_v such_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o and_o follow_v after_o if_o these_o be_v in_o we_o &_o do_v abound_v we_o shall_v have_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o they_o that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n if_o these_o be_v not_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n we_o have_v beside_o though_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o than_o balaam_n do_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 15_o balak_n yet_o send_v again_o more_o prince_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o they_o 16_o who_o come_v to_o balaam_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n be_v not_o thou_o stay_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o i_o 17_o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o great_a honour_n and_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o curse_v for_o i_o this_o people_n 18_o and_o balaam_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o balak_n if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o 19_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o tarry_v you_o here_o also_o this_o night_n that_o i_o may_v wit_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o more_o 20_o and_o god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v come_v to_o call_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o but_o only_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v 21_o so_o balaam_n rise_v up_o early_o
&_o compel_v to_o give_v testimony_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v wringe_v and_o wre_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v how_o balaam_n in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v utter_v excellent_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n albeit_o against_o his_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v through_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o be_v lewd_a in_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o heart_n love_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o louse_n but_o can_v not_o with_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o this_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o history_n of_o gideon_n when_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n have_v tell_v a_o dream_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o have_v dream_v his_o fellow_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n a_o man_n of_o israel_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o the_o host_n judg._n 7_o 14._o this_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n math._n 27_o 54_o when_o they_o see_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o confession_n of_o caiaphas_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o persecute_v for_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n joh._n 11_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o at_o his_o arraignment_n mat._n 27_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o be_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o amend_v this_o title_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o his_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 22._o wherein_n at_o unaware_o he_o be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o govern_v his_o tongue_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1_o first_o to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 14_o 16_o 17._o now_o if_o the_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n send_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n feed_v all_o creature_n with_o bodily_a food_n be_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v forseeing_a god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiaphas_n as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v when_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v by_o their_o own_o high-priest_n albeit_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o another_o meaning_n second_o he_o speak_v often_o in_o wicked_a man_n to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o reason_n 2_o they_o the_o great_a damnation_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o this_o we_o see_v set_v down_o luk._n 12_o 47_o 48._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n math._n 7_o 23._o luke_n 13_o 25_o 26._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n thus_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o math._n 11_o 22._o three_o to_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v his_o child_n reason_v 3_o in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o great_a be_v their_o waver_a and_o weakness_n when_o god_n make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o seal_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o infidelity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o gideon_n judge_n 7_o 14._o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o thressing-floore_n command_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o might_n to_o save_v israel_n promise_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o strengthen_v he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o ask_v yet_o he_o remain_v fearful_a &_o fainthearted_a after_o these_o so_o many_o mean_v use_v to_o give_v he_o courage_n &_o confirmation_n judg._n 7_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o in_o the_o host_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o truth_n tell_v this_o dream_n of_o he_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o boast_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v and_o overturn_v it_o that_o the_o tent_n fall_v down_o which_o be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n and_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o idolater_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o gideon_n and_o the_o further_a of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o behold_v herein_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n &_o name_n cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o see_v how_o they_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o see_v how_o they_o abide_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o obedience_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o order_v their_o tongue_n and_o dispose_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o send_v to_o take_v david_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o san_n 10_o 11_o and_o 19_o 24._o this_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v howsoever_o a_o man_n many_o time_n mâstreth_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n and_o conclude_v with_o himself_o both_o what_o &_o how_o to_o speak_v yet_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n &_o shall_v speak_v as_o god_n guide_v his_o mouth_n not_o as_o himself_o purpose_v and_o determine_v see_v therefore_o god_n frame_v unfit_a instrument_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o must_v conclude_v again_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o god_n to_o retain_v use_v 2_o and_o reserve_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o age_n albeit_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n &_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v in_o outward_a beauty_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o nation_n people_n or_o place_n let_v we_o never_o fear_v the_o decay_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v gain_v it_o to_o himself_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o
policy_n of_o evil_a man_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 3_o 8_o 9_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o strong_a and_o flinty_a heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o be_v his_o church_n albeit_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v &_o destroy_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o continue_v his_o church_n among_o they_o and_o the_o privilege_n which_o in_o mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o if_o he_o remove_v his_o standard_n and_o take_v away_o his_o candlestick_n and_o break_v off_o the_o succession_n they_o boast_v of_o he_o can_v call_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o whensoever_o he_o please_v as_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v present_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o visible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o but_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n last_o see_v profane_a person_n be_v enforce_v use_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o more_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o better_a grace_n in_o a_o more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a sort_n than_o they_o do_v to_o testify_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n with_o care_n and_o comfort_n not_o grudge_o nor_o unwilling_o nor_o enforce_v unto_o it_o this_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n set_v down_o ch_n 1_o 11._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n know_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n our_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o other_o for_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n come_v behind_o they_o let_v we_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 10_o who_o obey_v he_o ready_o willing_o cheerful_o perfect_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o grudge_o and_o by_o constraint_n the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n do_v he_o as_o good_a service_n as_o we_o do_v they_o perform_v his_o secret_a will_n against_o their_o will_n let_v we_o accomplish_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n with_o the_o full_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v true_a comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o accept_v &_o reward_v our_o service_n perform_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o balaam_n do_v nor_o to_o half_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 15_o 21_o 22_o 23_o nor_o to_o merit_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v but_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n verse_n 9_o loe_o the_o people_n dwell_v by_o themselves_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o miserable_a or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v afterward_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereon_o he_o ground_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o people_n cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o sever_v from_o other_o nation_n in_o religion_n and_o law_n ãâã_d doctrine_n ãâã_d church_n ââelected_v ãâã_d any_o fronâe_a rest_n of_o âhe_n ãâã_d from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n call_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a of_o the_o world_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o when_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n by_o many_o generation_n who_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n the_o true_a church_n increase_a late_a begin_v to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o they_o to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o meet_v apart_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n mean_v when_o it_o say_v 25._o ãâã_d 4_o 25._o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o abraham_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v beyond_o the_o flood_n from_o serve_v other_o god_n 8._o ãâã_d 11_o 1_o 2._o ãâã_d 1â_n 2_o 3._o ãâã_d 23_o 7_o 8._o to_o serve_v he_o pure_o apart_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o his_o forefather_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o intention_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 6_o 2._o thus_o moses_n describe_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o people_n to_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20_o 24_o 26._o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 19_o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o many_o other_o word_n he_o beseech_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n act_v 2_o ver_fw-la 40_o 41._o hereunto_o come_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n act_v 19_o 9_o when_o the_o adversary_n be_v convince_v and_o their_o heart_n harden_v they_o disobey_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o god_n &_o the_o world_n the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d and_o have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o it_o it_o persecute_a christ_n and_o slay_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v any_o better_a entertainment_n than_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o hate_v he_o so_o it_o hate_v they_o john_n 14_o 17_o 30._o again_o the_o amity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o jam._n 4_o 4._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v evil_a john_n 7_o 7._o see_v then_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o governor_n which_o be_v satan_n evil_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o hate_v and_o persecute_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o it_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o receive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o it_o abhor_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o friendship_n thereof_o which_o be_v enmity_n evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o which_o be_v folly_n and_o last_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_v thereof_o which_o be_v impiety_n howsoever_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o the_o show_v gorgeous_a and_o glister_a yet_o the_o church_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o &_o be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n than_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o a_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o as_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v so_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o whilst_o we_o be_v part_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n second_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o church_n to_o reason_n 2_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o
be_v add_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o many_o member_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n of_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n find_v deform_v or_o defective_a if_o sight_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blind_a or_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a or_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a if_o life_n or_o limb_n be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v want_v 24._o ãâã_d 3_o 7_o 8._o ãâã_d â_o 24._o what_o great_a comfort_n will_v this_o bring_v what_o great_a rejoice_v will_v it_o work_v so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o any_o part_n or_o when_o many_o part_n be_v add_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o help_v to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a let_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o this_o company_n three_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o use_n 3_o our_o own_o outward_a sense_n when_o idolatry_n and_o open_a wickedness_n when_o superstition_n &_o cruel_a persecution_n overspread_v all_o as_o a_o universal_a darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o judge_v rash_o of_o god_n people_n we_o think_v the_o church_n oftentimes_o like_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n always_o remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n rom._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o elias_n see_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n kill_v and_o the_o altar_n dig_v down_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v rash_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o not_o much_o less_o of_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n we_o say_v common_o he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 13_o but_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o make_v he_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n manasseh_n be_v a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o shedder_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n but_o he_o remember_v god_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 12._o marry_o magdalen_n who_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 9_o have_v her_o sin_n forgive_v and_o love_v he_o much_o of_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a mercy_n the_o thief_n that_o all_o his_o life_n have_v run_v astray_o 23.40_o luc._n 23.40_o and_o hunt_v after_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o abhor_v his_o former_a life_n confess_v his_o sin_n crave_a pardon_n blame_v his_o fellow_n and_o long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v concern_v the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o neither_o fornicater_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o so_o they_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o shall_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v and_o dismay_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o atheist_n libertine_n epicure_n idolater_n hypocrite_n scorner_n blasphemer_n see_v there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a though_o few_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n as_o do_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o eliah_n who_o in_o heart_n &_o soul_n join_v with_o we_o of_o who_o prayer_n we_o be_v partaker_n last_o see_v there_o be_v many_o elect_v unto_o use_n 4_o life_n and_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 13._o let_v we_o provoke_v to_o good_a work_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o heb._n 10_o 25._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v win_v thy_o brother_n the_o husbandman_n plant_v and_o water_v 7_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 7_o he_o till_v &_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n look_v with_o patience_n for_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n so_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o laborer_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o paul_n find_v much_o opposition_n against_o he_o at_o corinth_n some_o resist_a and_o other_o blaspheme_v &_o himself_o ready_a to_o depart_v yet_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o labour_n with_o promise_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n &_o a_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o life_n unto_o many_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a spirit_n gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25._o suffering_n the_o evil_a instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v receyve_v any_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o to_o profit_v other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v gain_v glory_n and_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n by_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v balaams_n demand_n and_o desire_n that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n he_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o obtain_v the_o bless_a estate_n reserve_v for_o they_o this_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a prayer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o be_v stain_v with_o a_o wicked_a life_n this_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o
the_o saducee_n luke_n 20_o 27._o act_n 23.8_o which_o deny_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o subsist_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o separation_n for_o when_o paul_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o saducee_v for_o the_o saducee_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v both_o these_o christ_n confute_v and_o convince_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22_o 32._o exodus_fw-la 3_o 6._o and_o if_o these_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n yield_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o subscribe_v with_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o it_o yet_o at_o least_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o excellency_n above_o their_o beastly_a dotage_n about_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a mâ_n it_o be_v morâty_a &_o leidger_n to_o bâ_n the_o soulâ_n be_v immâ_n then_o mâ_n whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o bear_v his_o condemnation_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a which_o we_o speak_v only_o by_o supposition_n the_o doctrine_n be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n after_o death_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o remain_v it_o can_v be_v reprove_v of_o error_n nor_o punish_v for_o sin_n again_o it_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o honourable_a to_o hold_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n receyve_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o think_v reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o it_o resemble_v it_o to_o god_n &_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o debase_v and_o disgrace_v it_o make_v it_o like_v unto_o the_o beast_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n last_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o soul_n eternity_n as_o fit_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o &_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a for_o if_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v immortal_a math._n 16_o 26_o we_o will_v have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o virtue_n a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n a_o great_a conscience_n of_o religion_n a_o great_a fear_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o then_o as_o there_o be_v great_a verity_n so_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n &_o security_n to_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o have_v desperate_o and_o damnable_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o second_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n every_o beast_n and_o live_a creature_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o soul_n which_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n destroy_v also_o the_o soul_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1_o 26._o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n eph._n 4_o 24_o to_o resemble_v he_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n this_o difference_n and_o distinction_n moses_n teach_v and_o observe_v gen._n 9_o 4_o 6._o but_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v he_o make_v man_n where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n man_n be_v make_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o resemble_v his_o maker_n and_o creator_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o god_n charge_v his_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n even_o of_o clean_a beast_n use_v these_o two_o reason_n levit._fw-la 17_o 11_o 14._o first_o because_o their_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o accident_n who_o be_v be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v also_o with_o the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o body_n three_o see_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o use_v 3_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o this_o truth_n teach_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o it_o make_v a_o division_n between_o one_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o but_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o diverse_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o strong_a reason_n never_o die_v or_o decay_v therefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o rise_n up_o presuppose_v first_o a_o fall_n down_o the_o soul_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nor_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n this_o difference_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v eccles._n 12_o 7._o dust_n return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n never_o die_v nor_o decay_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o invisible_a have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o body_n be_v a_o earthly_a and_o visible_a substance_n consist_v of_o sensible_a part_n never_o living_n nor_o breathe_v without_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o these_o abide_v together_o as_o two_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n rejoice_v together_o sorrow_v together_o and_o alike_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n come_v and_o will_v come_v when_o a_o departure_n must_v be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o that_o can_v always_o continue_v together_o the_o body_n must_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v carry_v unto_o god_n the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o immediate_o will_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o live_v a_o godly_a use_v 4_o and_o upright_o life_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v receyve_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o prince_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a man_n but_o prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n when_o joseph_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n 14._o gen._n 41_o 14._o albeit_o he_o be_v call_v hasty_o and_o bring_v sudden_o before_o he_o yet_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o change_v his_o raiment_n how_o then_o ought_v our_o care_n to_o be_v increase_v and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o
and_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o vile_a and_o base_a vassal_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v &_o urge_v by_o the_o wiseman_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o say_v luke_n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o when_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n 1._o thess_n 2_o 13._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o then_o to_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a herein_o be_v a_o plain_a disgrace_n and_o mere_a mockery_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o mock_v and_o misuse_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v be_v circumspect_a in_o his_o behaviour_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v then_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worker_n by_o it_o reason_n 2_o second_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v from_o god_n publish_v by_o his_o son_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o angel_n convey_v unto_o we_o by_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v john_n 12_o 47_o 48._o see_v then_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v try_v and_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o worthy_o claim_v and_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o great_a attention_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o it_o three_o negligent_a and_o contemptuous_a hearer_n shall_v be_v grievous_o and_o severe_o punish_v reason_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v a_o general_a rule_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n warrant_v and_o do_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o confirm_v this_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v jer._n 48_o 10._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o touch_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n himself_o denounce_v and_o deliver_v the_o great_a threaten_v of_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n to_o fall_v upon_o all_o negligent_a hearer_n math._n 10_o 14_o and_z 11_o 21_o 24._o will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o thew_v &_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o they_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o judge_v or_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n that_o fall_v upon_o careless_a contemner_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n let_v we_o now_o gather_v some_o use_n that_o follow_v use_v 1_o from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a weak_a sinful_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o deliver_v whatsoever_o we_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o most_o mighty_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v inform_v and_o reform_v of_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n come_v with_o his_o kinsfolk_n family_n friend_n and_o whole_a retinue_n make_v this_o use_n which_o now_o we_o urge_v say_v act_v 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o stand_v here_o before_o thou_o but_o we_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n nor_o to_o hear_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o paul_n commend_v the_o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 14._o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o put_v his_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n will_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o intolerable_a daintiness_n and_o niceness_n of_o a_o wanton_a stomach_n to_o refuse_v good_a &_o wholesome_a meat_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o platter_n of_o pewter_n or_o dish_n of_o wood_n not_o in_o vessel_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n so_o be_v it_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n when_o we_o have_v the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o hear_v it_o not_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o according_a as_o we_o fancy_n and_o affect_v the_o teacher_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27.7_o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honey_n comb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a matter_n and_o never_o have_v any_o think_n or_o meditation_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o come_v to_o hear_v some_o news_n or_o some_o new_a man_n &_o use_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chap._n 33.31.32_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n use_v to_o come_v my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v jest_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o abuse_n unseemly_a gesture_n and_o unreverent_a behaviour_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v will_v keep_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o stop_v &_o stay_v we_o from_o resort_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o if_o he_o can_v so_o far_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o will_v go_v with_o we_o and_o accompany_v we_o thither_o when_o we_o be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a and_o further_o our_o salvation_n math._n 13_o 19_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o our_o elbow_n to_o hinder_v the_o word_n and_o to_o work_v our_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v present_a in_o body_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o mind_n forget_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o sanctification_n they_o have_v their_o heart_n wander_v about_o worldly_a matter_n they_o find_v no_o joy_n they_o feel_v no_o delight_n they_o taste_v no_o sweetness_n they_o perceive_v no_o comfort_n nor_o gladness_n wrought_v in_o they_o in_o these_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o a_o weight_n and_o weariness_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o many_o come_v for_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n for_o fashion_n of_o other_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n whereas_o if_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n
what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o how_o great_a desire_n yea_o what_o a_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n where_o this_o care_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o fall_v again_o and_o offend_v he_o there_o be_v never_o true_a repentance_n nor_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n this_o be_v exceed_v unthankfulnes_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n to_o commit_v sin_n anew_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v all_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o they_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o to_o he_o only_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o praise_n this_o daniel_n confess_v in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n provoke_v all_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n allege_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n psal_n 103_o 3._o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mention_v his_o sin_n and_o magnify_v the_o exceed_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 25._o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o express_v unto_o he_o our_o thankfulness_n four_o we_o must_v show_v back_o again_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v return_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n profess_v to_o have_v wrought_v exceed_v love_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o psal_n 116_o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v remember_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7_o 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a let_v this_o example_n be_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o near_o we_o come_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o blot_v out_o and_o bury_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n let_v we_o be_v answerable_a in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o where_o little_a love_n appear_v to_o god_n there_o be_v little_a knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o no_o love_n be_v there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o have_v find_v god_n exceed_v kind_n and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o love_n where_o god_n have_v assure_v and_o seal_v up_o that_o grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o so_o be_v merciful_a to_o other_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o luke_n 6_o 36._o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o require_v mercy_n where_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o in_o charge_n eph._n 4_o 32._o &_o colos_n 3_o 13._o this_o we_o be_v also_o direct_v unto_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n warrant_v we_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o be_v like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5_o 45._o who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a the_o infinite_a debt_n whereby_o we_o be_v deep_o indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o will_v find_v he_o merciful_a unto_o we_o as_o every_o one_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v unto_o us._n among_o all_o testimony_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v to_o ourselves_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a more_o comfortable_a more_o certain_a than_o this_o if_o we_o find_v it_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o pardon_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o wrong_n offer_v we_o and_o a_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v even_o our_o enemy_n that_o most_o envy_n and_o hate_v we_o and_o that_o frank_o and_o free_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receyve_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o privilege_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n true_a it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o deity_n he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 139_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v hide_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o if_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v there_o if_o we_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v his_o hand_n lead_v we_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v we_o if_o we_o say_v yet_o the_o darkness_n shall_v hide_v we_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n this_o pprophecy_n point_v we_o unto_o we_o another_o presence_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o grace_n protection_n defence_n and_o deliverance_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v his_o child_n purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o grace_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o priââledge_n of_o ãâã_d church_n have_v goâ_n presence_n his_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n and_o finish_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v god_n present_a with_o it_o and_o precedent_n over_o it_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o those_o that_o be_v his_o howsoever_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v ever_o with_o they_o he_o hold_v a_o gracious_a hand_n over_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n &_o true_o perform_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jacob_n go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n to_o padan_n aram_n gen._n 28_o 15._o this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 34_o 15_o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v restrain_v that_o exhortation_n and_o take_v it_o peculiar_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o apostle_n extend_v it_o far_o and_o appli_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o joshua_n chap_v 1_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o
his_o countenance_n from_o us._n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o necessity_n we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n be_v near_o we_o yea_o even_o at_o hand_n shall_v we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o he_o and_o go_v from_o he_o see_v he_o turn_v to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o help_v this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o commandment_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v nor_o example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o promise_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 9_o this_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 73_o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o &_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o we_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n esay_n 63_o 16_o psal_n 94_o 9_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o desire_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o life_n beside_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o tri_v the_o reins_n as_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v help_n far_o off_o let_v we_o still_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o he_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o perish_v who_o in_o extremity_n will_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o a_o expert_a &_o excellent_a physician_n present_a with_o he_o able_a to_o help_v he_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o offer_v to_o help_v he_o and_o give_v he_o present_a ease_n and_o yet_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o some_o mountebank_n a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o he_o not_o so_o able_a not_o so_o skilful_a not_o so_o ready_a to_o relieve_v &_o release_v he_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o sottish_a that_o when_o god_n will_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o but_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o the_o saint_n 14._o psal_n 50_o 14._o that_o know_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o grief_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a and_o call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o subject_n so_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o matth._n 11_o 28_o let_v our_o soul_n answer_n lord_n we_o will_v come_v accept_v thou_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o place_n but_o be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n grant_v their_o prayer_n and_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o adversity_n so_o he_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o help_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o be_v indeed_o near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n but_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o psal_n 145_o 18._o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a great_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o great_a be_v his_o favour_n towards_o the_o godly_a true_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17_o 27_o 28._o but_o touch_v his_o grace_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a he_o be_v far_o from_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o regard_v their_o necessity_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o so_o then_o albeit_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o nigh_o to_o all_o thing_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o no_o more_o than_o man_n hear_v such_o as_o be_v very_o far_o off_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o psal_n 119_o 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n accord_v here_o unto_o chapt._n 59_o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o regard_v not_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o give_v not_o they_o his_o help_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o because_o they_o run_v far_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o know_v his_o way_n nor_o regard_v his_o truth_n that_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v call_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v cry_v but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o ungodly_a seem_v to_o themselves_o &_o to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o through_o their_o malice_n blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o god_n he_o hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n but_o abhor_v they_o their_o thought_n and_o all_o their_o work_n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o be_v that_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o help_v us._n the_o wicked_a want_n this_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o god_n profess_v himself_o their_o enemy_n he_o refuse_v their_o prayer_n he_o forsake_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n they_o shall_v howl_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v zac._n 7_o 13._o this_o shall_v especial_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o receyve_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o know_v they_o no_o creature_n shall_v comfort_v they_o no_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v without_o redemption_n and_o without_o release_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o use_v 3_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o deal_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o and_o to_o know_v he_o continual_o walk_v among_o us._n it_o be_v remember_v of_o henoch_n that_o he_o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n genes_n 5_o 22._o that_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o heb._n 4_o 13._o thus_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o ponâius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a if_o the_o child_n
of_o the_o world_n and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o reward_n they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o other_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o property_n christ_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o hypocrite_n math._n chap._n 6_o verses_z 2_o 5_o 16_o and_o 23_o 3._o they_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o alm_n they_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o open_a street_n they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n when_o they_o fast_o and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o work_n look_v unto_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o who_o see_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v reward_v we_o open_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reform_v our_o own_o way_n prefer_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v praise_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n three_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o use_v 3_o conjure_v sorcery_n &_o enchantment_n sorcerer_n and_o witch_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o use_v many_o good_a word_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n &_o will_v be_v think_v to_o work_v whole_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o they_o shameful_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o notorious_o deceive_v such_o as_o resort_v and_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n do_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o act_n chap._n 19_o 13_o 16._o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o name_n over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n prech_v for_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a neither_o let_v any_o object_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o seek_v to_o they_o see_v they_o use_v good_a word_n whereof_o follow_v a_o good_a effect_n to_o wit_n recovery_n of_o health_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o sick_a for_o herein_o lie_v the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n undermine_v crafty_o to_o hide_v his_o purpose_n he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v know_v and_o his_o hand_n see_v in_o it_o all_o man_n will_v abhor_v and_o abjure_v he_o therefore_o he_o use_v to_o assail_v man_n disguise_v 14_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 14_o &_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o deceive_v and_o he_o the_o better_o receive_v now_o he_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a colour_n they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v horrible_o abuse_v and_o profane_v even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v account_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n these_o the_o more_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o more_o wicked_a they_o be_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n &_o teach_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o use_v good_a word_n to_o wear_v some_o part_n of_o johns_n gospel_n &_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n prophaner_n of_o the_o scripture_n abuser_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o taker_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a who_o god_n will_v never_o hold_v guiltless_a exod._n 20_o 7._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o drive_v out_o with_o good_a word_n he_o be_v with_o stand_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n thorough_o arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o they_o as_o with_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o be_v able_a to_o wound_v the_o enemy_n last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o join_v to_o use_v 4_o our_o outward_a profession_n true_a sanctification_n &_o inward_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n true_a profession_n bring_v with_o it_o true_a godliness_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v this_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a inheritance_n must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thou_o up_o this_o day_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n &_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n in_o praise_n in_o name_n &_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 26_o 17_o 18_o 18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o look_v to_o have_v good_a fruit_n of_o his_o tree_n look_v to_o the_o root_n he_o that_o will_v have_v clear_a water_n in_o the_o channel_n look_v to_o the_o fountain_n so_o if_o we_o will_v cleanse_v our_o way_n in_o god_n sight_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n this_o christ_n teach_v the_o pharisy_n be_v proud_a hypocrite_n you_o make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o math._n 23_o 25_o 26._o this_o duty_n must_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v practise_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o &_o be_v careful_a to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n there_o &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o hypocrisy_n 1._o luke_n 12_o 1._o which_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o will_v deceive_v ourselves_o but_o can_v deceive_v god_n counterfeit_n holiness_n be_v double_a ungodliness_n both_o because_o it_o be_v ungodliness_n 63_o aug_n in_o psal_n 63_o and_o also_o a_o counterfeit_n which_o god_n abhor_v oh_o hypocrite_n say_v one_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a indeed_o 7._o chrys_n in_o math._n hom_n 7._o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v evil_a indeed_o why_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o appear_v good_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v evil_a indeed_o wherefore_o either_o appear_v as_o thou_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o thou_o appear_v for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o a_o very_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v to_o thyself_o nay_o to_o thy_o god_n a_o devil_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o thy_o profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v that_o indeed_o to_o thyself_o 78._o senec._n epist_n 78._o which_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o other_o a_o wicked_a man_n counterfeit_v godliness_n be_v most_o ungodly_a the_o deep_a his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n verse_n 28._o so_o balak_n bring_v balaam_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o peor_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n then_o balaam_n say_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balak_n one_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o both_o in_o all_o this_o business_n we_o have_v see_v more_o their_o policy_n than_o their_o power_n and_o how_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v hitherto_o come_v balak_v send_v from_o far_o and_o hire_v of_o a_o sorcerer_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n hitherto_o come_v balaam_n consent_v and_o come_v for_o lucre_n and_o love_n of_o money_n &_o
the_o most_o high_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o solitary_a place_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v his_o witchcraft_n at_o which_o time_n he_o see_v god_n meet_v and_o prevent_v he_o but_o turn_v his_o countenance_n at_o a_o sudden_a towards_o the_o desert_n of_o jordan_n 1._o chap._n 22_o 1._o where_o the_o israelite_n sojourn_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n purpose_v present_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o curse_a of_o they_o before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o &_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v put_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o his_o mouth_n before_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o fetch_v his_o wicked_a and_o wont_a divination_n thus_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o utter_v the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n shall_v work_v any_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n which_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o 20_o and_o know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o wily_a be_v vain_a repress_v his_o devilish_a purpose_n and_o do_v not_o only_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n but_o inspire_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o god_n cast_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o stay_v his_o intent_n and_o stop_v his_o course_n two_o way_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o hinder_v he_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o dwelling_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o israelite_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o tribe_n for_o when_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n their_o goodly_a and_o comely_a order_n whereby_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v claer_o manifest_v and_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v testify_v every_o man_n encamp_v by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n numb_a 2_o 2._o 2._o numb_a 2_o 2._o he_o be_v upon_o that_o sight_n and_o situation_n of_o they_o withhold_v from_o proceed_v in_o his_o curse_n and_o execration_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v yet_o more_o forcible_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o overflow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o determine_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n he_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v what_o god_n will_v not_o what_o himself_o wish_v &_o desire_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o sathan_n nor_o his_o instrument_n can_v work_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 16_o 20._o but_o both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preparation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophesy_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o than_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o in_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o procure_v attention_n and_o purchase_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o set_v down_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n of_o the_o prophesy_n wherein_o be_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n for_o albeit_o balaams_n name_n be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n or_o respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v speak_v yet_o this_o simple_a &_o plain_a deal_n profess_v his_o own_o name_n and_o confess_v himself_o the_o unwoorthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o add_v some_o authority_n to_o the_o speech_n that_o follow_v second_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v publish_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o balaam_n be_v by_o nature_n as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o that_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n through_o covetousness_n of_o money_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v close_v up_o he_o be_v become_v a_o seer_n to_o see_v for_o other_o not_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o own_o salvation_n some_o read_v the_o sentence_n thus_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o but_o the_o other_o read_v agree_v better_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o even_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n 24._o lyra_n in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n three_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o prefix_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o they_o utter_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o as_o balaams_n sight_n which_o be_v the_o sharp_a &_o quick_a sense_n see_v nothing_o before_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n so_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v dull_a and_o deaf_a of_o hear_v before_o god_n have_v open_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o last_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a ravish_v in_o mind_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n uncover_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v carry_v âuâ_n of_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v note_v touch_v saul_n â_o sam._n â9_n he_o go_v to_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v thither_o hereby_o balaam_n show_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o himself_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n ezek._n 3_o 14_o dan._n 8_o 27._o and_o 10_o 8_o which_o far_o surpass_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n will_v by_o dream_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o thus_o have_v god_n oftentimes_o make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n both_o by_o vision_n and_o by_o dream_n as_o to_o abimelech_n pharaoh_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o whersoever_o he_o work_v he_o be_v holy_a but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o evermore_o accompany_v salvation_n it_o what_o a_o ãâã_d be_v what_o aâ_n the_o part_n end_n of_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v what_o a_o trance_n be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v away_o and_o mean_v which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n a_o trance_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o withdraw_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n whereby_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n change_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o body_n &_o the_o sense_n thereof_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a cast_v into_o a_o deep_a or_o dead_a sleep_n &_o make_v senseless_a the_o soul_n withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o trance_n or_o to_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n use_v often_o to_o his_o prophet_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n or_o action_n
youth_n shall_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o and_o a_o may-game_n at_o it_o these_o profane_a beast_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n god_n allow_v no_o more_o liberty_n in_o sin_v to_o youth_n than_o he_o do_v to_o age_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v such_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o &_o 11._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o swinge_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a solomon_n say_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o verses_z 22_o 33._o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 6_o 19_o so_o that_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o choose_v our_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n earth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o make_v they_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o let_v we_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o filthy_a stable_n and_o unclean_a sty_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o who_o will_v possess_v we_o as_o his_o mansion_n and_o dwell_a place_n hereby_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o whoredom_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v how_o scoffer_n jest_v at_o it_o and_o despiser_n of_o god_n make_v a_o game_n of_o it_o such_o mocker_n be_v rise_v up_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o have_v say_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n neither_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o break_v out_o into_o this_o iniquity_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n now_o in_o that_o he_o destroy_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o creature_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v not_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v great_a &_o grievous_a which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o flame_v out_o so_o far_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o according_a use_v 3_o to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n severe_o that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o light_a estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o do_v object_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o woman_n bring_v before_o he_o object_n that_o be_v sound_a commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n will_v not_o condemn_v she_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o she_o but_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8_o 11._o here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 20_o 10._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n answer_n teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o christ_n forgive_v she_o free_o and_o denounce_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o against_o she_o neither_o of_o limb_n nor_o life_n nor_o chastisement_n nor_o other_o mulct_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v whoredom_n sharp_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v it_o at_o all_o &_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o correction_n we_o can_v acknowlenge_v it_o for_o any_o transgression_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o constrain_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a government_n have_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o death_n either_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o suspend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o officer_n which_o be_v seldom_o upright_o often_o corrupt_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o pilate_n will_v they_o to_o take_v christ_n &_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o own_o law_n although_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18_o 31._o last_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 15._o john_n 6_o 15._o and_o deny_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v request_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12_o 14._o so_o then_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o &_o other_o sin_n that_o bud_n up_o and_o grow_v apace_o among_o we_o lest_o they_o overthrow_v good_a corne._n yea_o it_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o magistrate_n but_o general_o to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unclean_a liver_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o 11_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n he_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o unclean_a liver_n shall_v be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o transgress_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n and_o foster_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v too_o common_a neither_o be_v we_o their_o friend_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o love_v they_o aright_o we_o will_v seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o shame_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o separate_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o infect_a from_o the_o sound_n know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v profane_v through_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o such_o rot_a member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o such_o be_v harbour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
who_o afterward_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o midian_a that_o be_v slay_v by_o moses_n number_n 31_o 8._o these_o name_n of_o the_o two_o person_n be_v single_v out_o amongst_o the_o rest_n unto_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v register_v and_o remember_v to_o their_o everlasting_a praise_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rot_v prou._n 10_o ver_fw-la 7._o their_o family_n be_v single_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v blemish_v they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o nourish_v sin_n in_o none_o of_o their_o kindred_n their_o high_a place_n be_v single_v out_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o credit_n and_o countenance_n soever_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o verse_n 7._o and_o when_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n see_v it_o he_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n slay_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n with_o a_o spear_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a private_a man_n this_o shed_n of_o blood_n have_v be_v unlawful_a in_o he_o howsoever_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o direction_n and_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a call_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sure_a &_o safe_a warrant_n so_o then_o albeit_o private_a person_n may_v put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 13_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v warrant_v from_o god_n be_v his_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n lawful_a doctrine_n action_n in_o themselves_o unlawful_a be_v by_o a_o call_n make_v lawful_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a unseemly_a and_o against_o humanity_n by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n become_v lawful_a warrantable_a and_o necessary_a this_o special_a calling_n give_v unto_o special_a man_n be_v sometime_o outward_a and_o sometime_o inward_a the_o inward_a call_n be_v when_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o special_a work_n against_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n that_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereof_o we_o have_v plentiful_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o those_o who_o god_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n when_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n oppress_v israel_n &_o keep_v they_o in_o great_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o ehud_n judg._n 3_o 15_o 16._o who_o make_v he_o a_o dagger_n with_o two_o edge_n convey_v it_o close_o under_o his_o garment_n and_o when_o opportunity_n serve_v he_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o belly_n and_o fly_v he_o this_o action_n have_v be_v sinful_a without_o this_o call_n for_o though_o eglon_n be_v a_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v warrantable_a the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n for_o there_o we_o see_v he_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o judg._n 14_o and_z 15_o and_o 16_o he_o tie_v firebrand_n to_o the_o fox_n tail_n to_o burn_v their_o corn_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n he_o slay_v many_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n whereby_o he_o kill_v the_o prince_n people_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v inward_o call_v and_o command_v to_o do_v these_o work_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n to_o give_v he_o one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistines_n to_o wife_n that_o please_v he_o well_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n faide_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o never_o a_o wife_n among_o the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o among_o all_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o must_v go_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistines_n judg._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 4._o the_o same_o we_o note_v before_o in_o moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a which_o fact_n howsoever_o some_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v a_o judge_n over_o that_o people_n but_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o justice_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n punish_v the_o smite_v of_o a_o blow_n exod._n 2_o 12_o with_o the_o take_n away_o of_o life_n see_v god_n command_v a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n exod._n 21_o 24_o wound_n for_o wound_n and_o blow_v for_o blow_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n and_o to_o avenge_v their_o injury_n when_o he_o say_v he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n shall_v give_v they_o deliverance_n but_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o act_n chap._n 7_o 25._o again_o when_o moses_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mount_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v come_v down_o have_v see_v the_o melt_a calf_n he_o take_v the_o two_o table_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o two_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o before_o their_o eye_n deut._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 17._o he_o do_v not_o this_o through_o any_o unaduised_a zeal_n or_o hastiness_n or_o fleshly_a affection_n but_o god_n govern_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o stir_v he_o up_o by_o this_o exraordinary_a mean_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v that_o be_v make_v between_o they_o likewise_o some_o have_v have_v a_o outward_a call_n command_a and_o warrant_v the_o do_v of_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o abraham_n be_v command_v by_o lively_a voice_n to_o take_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n he_o who_o he_o love_v even_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o god_n will_v show_v he_o gen._n 22_o 2._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o will_v his_o neighbour_n to_o smite_v he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o smite_v to_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o may_v disguise_v himself_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 20_o 35._o the_o reason_n make_v these_o extraordinary_a reason_n 1_o work_n lawful_a be_v apparent_a first_o true_a obedience_n stand_v not_o in_o man_n will_n but_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n whatsoever_o he_o command_v howsoever_o our_o carnal_a reason_n judge_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o iniquity_n it_o may_v seem_v unto_o we_o to_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v we_o must_v account_v it_o lawful_a that_o which_o he_o forbid_v what_o show_v soever_o it_o carry_v of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v unlawful_a this_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n unto_o john_n baptist_n put_v he_o back_o and_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v he_o let_v be_v now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n math._n 3_o 15._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o phinehas_n here_o remember_v say_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n psal_n 106_o 31._o if_o then_o in_o those_o action_n the_o child_n of_o god_n obey_v he_o and_o follow_v not_o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v lawful_a reason_n 2_o second_o none_o can_v withstand_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v righteous_a which_o he_o account_v righteous_a and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v who_o shall_v contradict_v it_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o resist_v his_o will_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o cornelius_n he_o make_v this_o defence_n for_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n act_n 11_o 7._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v now_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v likewise_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v first_o mark_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o his_o word_n be_v our_o light_n and_o direction_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n or_o warrant_v to_o approve_v our_o action_n but_o from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o
that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o albeit_o we_o be_v reduce_v by_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o oâ_n deliver_v uâ_n from_o judgement_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1._o mar._n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o because_o if_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o other_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v beaâe_v our_o just_a condemnation_n second_o see_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n use_v 2_o shall_v not_o escape_v no_o more_o the_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v narrow_o and_o view_v diligent_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o teach_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o captain_n that_o lead_v to_o lewdness_n of_o life_n or_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o show_v such_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o withstand_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o infect_v we_o to_o shame_v they_o to_o bewray_v they_o to_o reproove_v they_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o with_o they_o either_o by_o their_o flattery_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n hence_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n math._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 15._o by_o these_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n tri_v we_o whether_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v careful_o to_o search_v earnest_o 14._o deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n where_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o profess_v follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o but_o where_o be_v this_o ability_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o congregation_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v any_o doctrine_n they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o embrace_v this_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n defend_v by_o the_o law_n profess_v by_o the_o prince_n countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n embrace_v by_o the_o multitude_n free_v from_o trouble_n &_o control_v by_o none_o but_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v take_v speechless_a and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n where_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eye_n to_o other_o be_v blind_v themselves_o a_o naked_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o naked_a people_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o simple_a teacher_n have_v make_v a_o sottish_a hearer_n for_o as_o moses_n see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a because_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a 25_o exod._n 32_o 25_o unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o see_v the_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a the_o ambassador_n be_v dumb_a the_o shepherd_n be_v simple_a the_o teacher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o we_o must_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n practise_v act_v 17._o they_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o search_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v second_o we_o must_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v thence_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v persuade_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o three_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v lest_o join_v and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o punishment_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o those_o place_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18_o verse_n 4._o four_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o both_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n &_o a_o sound_a belief_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n if_o these_o rule_n be_v careful_o and_o wise_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a last_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o use_n 3_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o seducer_n that_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o draw_v away_o other_o and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_n deut._n 27_o 18._o if_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a blind_a man_n wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o a_o guide_n and_o grope_v to_o find_v his_o way_n if_o we_o lie_v stone_n or_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o fear_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v it_o of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n the_o very_a heathen_a which_o neither_o know_v the_o law_n nor_o understand_v the_o gospel_n can_v say_v offic_n cicer._n li._n 1._o offic_n that_o whosoever_o show_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o traveler_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v without_o all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n to_o light_v his_o candle_n that_o be_v go_v out_o at_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a country_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o direct_v he_o of_o purpose_n into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v bright_a all_o man_n will_v have_v account_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o our_o brother_n want_v our_o help_n or_o counsel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o cruelty_n to_o shut_v our_o mouth_n or_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n luk._n
or_o not_o or_o another_o diverse_a from_o it_o or_o whether_o any_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n be_v patch_v and_o supply_v until_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v or_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o ship_n and_o become_v a_o new_a ship_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v almost_o become_v like_o this_o ship_n it_o have_v be_v patch_v and_o peece_v at_o several_a time_n by_o cunning_a workman_n &_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a ship_n wherein_o peter_n fish_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o say_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n one_o error_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o heresy_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o little_a faith_n &_o truth_n be_v find_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n make_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n worship_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o great_a idol_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v to_o this_o height_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o these_o point_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o truth_n evermore_o defend_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o foolish_a practice_n of_o popish_a pilgrim_n who_o undertake_v long_o and_o laborious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o to_o this_o &_o that_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o visit_v either_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a because_o the_o law_n come_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n eâây_v 2_o 3_o and_o because_o christ_n himself_o live_v and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n infuse_v no_o holiness_n into_o it_o more_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n then_o to_o go_v to_o antioch_n or_o ephesus_n or_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o then_o for_o the_o english_a to_o go_v to_o london_n or_o the_o french_a to_o paris_n the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n reside_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o be_v a_o honourable_a house_n and_o there_o the_o court_n lie_v but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v afterward_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n be_v there_o before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v ascend_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o remove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o idolatry_n for_o any_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o impiety_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n pilgrim_n the_o turkish_a pilgrim_n that_o go_v yearly_a with_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n to_o meccha_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o account_v it_o a_o work_n very_o meritorious_a the_o city_n be_v gilgal_n and_o beth-el_a be_v sometime_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n yet_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 4_o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o and_o be_v hear_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o but_o thus_o these_o crafty_a workman_n keep_v the_o people_n head_n busy_a with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o great_a matter_n last_o this_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o may_v use_v 3_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a name_n and_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n true_o famous_a to_o wit_n by_o holiness_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o shall_v the_o noble_a man_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n true_o noble_a if_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o they_o shall_v have_v true_a worship_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 30_o and_o without_o true_a religion_n the_o most_o noble_a blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o never_o restore_v since_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n against_o god_n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n reproachful_a or_o any_o place_n reproachful_a be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o make_v our_o name_n rot_v prou_z 10_o 7._o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n do_v common_o magnify_v city_n by_o the_o stately_a building_n &_o goodly_a monument_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a or_o well_o ground_v fame_n the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o any_o city_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o citizen_n a_o well_o order_v town_n or_o city_n embrace_v zealous_o true_a religion_n city_n the_o true_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o vice_n and_o countenance_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o godly_a course_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n famous_a and_o flourish_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 122_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 87_o 3_o and_o 48_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a for_o her_o building_n and_o stately_a tower_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o hereby_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o city_n of_o town_n and_o of_o house_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v true_o zealous_a and_o religious_a and_o likewise_o who_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a do_v we_o see_v a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o private_a house_n full_a of_o drunkard_n of_o blasphemer_n of_o light_n and_o lascivious_a person_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n &_o infamy_n unto_o they_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n the_o minister_n to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n every_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o servant_n as_o their_o several_a charge_n that_o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v house_n of_o wickedness_n of_o riotousness_n of_o deceit_n of_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n but_o rather_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o call_v for_o residency_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o look_v also_o upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n doubtless_o all_o governor_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n hand_n all_o governor_n of_o house_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o presence_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v among_o they_o
that_o stand_v in_o need_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o relief_n if_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v pity_n towards_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v move_v the_o israelite_n to_o compassion_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n &_o bond_n slave_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o worldly_a thing_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a yea_o though_o we_o never_o feel_v any_o want_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o want_n may_v befall_v we_o hereafter_o for_o what_o be_v we_o but_o frail_a creature_n and_o what_o be_v earthly_a thing_n but_o mutable_a &_o flit_a no_o man_n may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n we_o may_v fall_v from_o plenty_n to_o poverty_n yea_o from_o superfluity_n to_o necessity_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o beg_v our_o bread_n as_o infinite_a example_n testify_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a man_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v befall_v to_o other_o that_o may_v not_o happen_v to_o ourselves_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v not_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o own_o flesh_n esay_n 58_o 7._o use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v observe_v another_o point_n in_o this_o feast_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o sinai_n the_o three_o month_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o rephidim_n exod._n 19_o 1_o 2_o now_o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o as_o the_o month_n be_v then_o observe_v which_o go_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o be_v one_o whole_a month_n add_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v fifty_o day_n from_o the_o passeover_n to_o god_n set_v forth_o of_o his_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n so_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o time_n of_o this_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 2_o 1._o &_o 20.16_o at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o disciple_n act_n 2_o 3._o we_o know_v the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v man_n no_o good_a through_o their_o infirmity_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o kill_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n &_o transgressor_n of_o it_o rom._n 7_o 10_o and_o therefore_o serve_v to_o condemn_v &_o accurse_v we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o rom._n 8_o 15._o howbeit_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n god_n bring_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o whitsuntide_n then_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o time_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o pour_v down_o as_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n wherefore_o beside_o the_o admonition_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o wit_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o god_n for_o their_o harvest_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o his_o praise_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bodily_a sustenance_n which_o they_o receive_v likewise_o to_o impart_v of_o part_n of_o these_o blessing_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a rejoice_v and_o gladness_n among_o they_o &_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v with_o one_o accord_n they_o have_v also_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a or_o unlawful_a to_o have_v one_o certain_a day_n wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v yet_o the_o figure_n be_v cease_v and_o accomplish_v we_o must_v not_o run_v trot_v or_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 8._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o send_v we_o the_o live_a water_n ezek._n 47_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n therein_o rom._n 14._o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v see_v god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o bountiful_a to_o we_o to_o rejoice_v even_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n esay_n 9_o 3._o for_o as_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o corruptible_a fruit_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n so_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o glad_a by_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n phil._n 4_o 7_o and_o when_o this_o gladness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a to_o make_v merry_a with_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n chap._n 12_o 6._o 1_o cor._n chap_v 12_o verse_n 7._o eph._n 2_o 14._o zach._n 2_o 4_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n call_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v john_n 4_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o leper_n we_o do_v not_o well_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o as_o they_o say_v come_v that_o we_o may_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n household_n 2_o kin._n 7_o 9_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v and_o tell_v our_o brethren_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n chap._n xxix_o 1_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o you_o 2_o and_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n one_o young_a bullock_n and_o one_o ram_n etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v shall_v be_v of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n three_o ten_o deal_v for_o a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o one_o ten_o deal_n for_o one_o lamb_n throughout_o the_o seven_o lamb_n 5_o and_o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 6_o beside_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o month_n and_o his_o meat_n offer_v and_o the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n and_o his_o meat_n offer_v and_o their_o drink_n offering_n according_a unto_o their_o manner_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o see_v how_o moses_n begin_v to_o handle_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a and_o the_o monthly_a and_o yearly_a feast_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o chapter_n be_v of_o like_a argument_n with_o the_o former_a describe_v three_o other_o solemn_a feast_n or_o rather_o three_o yearly_a sacrifice_n one_o to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n another_z at_o the_o feast_n of_o humiliation_n the_o three_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o fall_v out_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o month_n call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n thisri_n which_o answer_v in_o part_n to_o our_o september_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o month_n which_o be_v hold_v sacred_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o then_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n so_o that_o three_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o it_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o monthly_a &_o then_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o feast_n to_o wit_n a_o young_a bullock_n a_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burn_a
say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n that_o he_o also_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n of_o aaron_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o king_n 22_o 20._o judg._n 2_o 10._o act_n 13_o 36._o i_o answer_v repent_v whether_o ishmael_n repent_v this_o phrase_n may_v employ_v with_o good_a probability_n the_o repentance_n of_o ishmael_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o join_v with_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o bury_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o whole_a age_n and_o set_v down_o how_o long_o he_o live_v but_o no_o reprobate_n have_v the_o age_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n record_v and_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hear_v gen._n 17_o 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o if_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o wicked_a man_n then_o by_o his_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v gather_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v before_o he_o as_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n which_o now_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet_n 3_o 19_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o necessary_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o earth_n and_o have_v his_o subsist_v afterward_o math._n 22_o 23._o hebr._n 12_o 21._o object_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n &_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o and_o equal_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v impose_v upon_o both_o and_o man_n have_v no_o advantage_n to_o glory_n over_o the_o beast_n which_o serve_v to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o proclaim_v his_o vanity_n again_o solomon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o profane_a atheist_n such_o as_o the_o saducee_v afterward_o be_v for_o they_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o that_o also_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o corinth_n 15_o 32._o but_o when_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o again_o they_o produce_v sundry_a testimony_n that_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v he_o it_o must_v be_v the_o live_n the_o live_a that_o must_v do_v it_o psal_n 6.5_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o so_o 30_o 10_o and_o 88_o 11._o esay_n 38_o 18._o i_o answer_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v two_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n or_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a answ_n for_o some_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o in_o torment_n with_o the_o damn_a these_o can_v praise_v god_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v god_n accept_v praise_n at_o their_o hand_n other_o be_v dead_a only_o corporal_o not_o spiritual_o these_o can_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a together_o with_o the_o faithful_a yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o never_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_n god_n together_o with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v yea_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a practice_n delight_n and_o exercise_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o last_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 16_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n i_o answer_v god_n have_v this_o of_o himself_o the_o angel_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o communication_n they_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o whereas_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v it_o of_o himself_o object_n furthermore_o another_o question_n may_v be_v move_v wherefore_o in_o muster_v this_o army_n and_o send_v they_o to_o fight_v phinehas_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v among_o they_o for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o warfare_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n i_o answer_v answer_v moses_n send_v he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o slay_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n with_o his_o iavelin_n &_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n or_o to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o victory_n this_o be_v command_v of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o courage_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o fear_n but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v out_o with_o they_o and_o fight_v for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o deut._n 20_o 2_o 3_o 4_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 24._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v phinehas_n go_v with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n some_o understand_v the_o ark_n other_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o end_n that_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o begin_v it_o and_o if_o moses_n have_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o ark_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v express_v it_o by_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v often_o before_o beside_o if_o he_o have_v point_v to_o this_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o singular_a number_n they_o the_o plural_a &_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a instrument_n not_o instrument_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o two_o trumpet_n of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 10_o and_o these_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o trumpets_z as_o judg._n 8_o 27._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o bellarmine_n 18._o de_n not_o eccl_n cap_n 17_o 18._o who_o make_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o note_n thereof_o allege_v the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n but_o why_o may_v not_o zuinglius_fw-la go_fw-mi with_o his_o people_n into_o the_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o may_v we_o account_v it_o a_o plague_n or_o punishment_n to_o die_v in_o battle_n or_o a_o token_n of_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o good_a josiah_n and_o many_o other_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o david_n say_v the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 25._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &c_n &c_n and_o moses_n say_v arm_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n by_o moses_n speak_v of_o war_n we_o may_v see_v they_o have_v be_v ancient_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v command_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1_o and_o 24_o and_o 25._o but_o here_o diverse_a other_o point_n direct_v war_n and_o warrior_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o observe_v that_o a_o army_n be_v here_o speak_v off_o as_o muster_v and_o gather_v together_o for_o the_o battle_n gather_v doctrine_n before_o battle_n a_o army_n must_v be_v gather_v the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o before_o man_n go_v to_o battle_n a_o host_n of_o man_n must_v be_v appoint_v &_o gather_v together_o and_o sufficient_a force_n must_v be_v levy_v exod._n 17_o 9_o josh_n 8_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 3_o and_o 32_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 4._o judg._n 20_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o cause_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o a_o number_n may_v be_v
p._n 90_o a_o saint_n have_v no_o overplus_n of_o work_n p._n 1260_o b._n sanctification_n why_o unperfect_a p._n 469_o a._n sanctuary_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v p._n 1236_o a_o sanhedrin_n p_o 533_o b._n satan_n present_a with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 457._o save_v soul_n p._n 510_o b._n 511._o scripture_n authentic_a 2_o b._n romish_a error_n touch_v they_o 3_o a._n 526_o b._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v they_o 10._o never_n utter_o lose_v p._n 6_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v 142_o a._n perfect_a 167_o 168_o why_o write_v 173_o how_o to_o be_v expound_v 371_o b_o they_o have_v nothing_o superfluous_a 449_o b._n they_o be_v light_n 460._o two_o way_n p._n 463_o a._n scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o letter_n 249_o a._n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 484_o b_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o 633_o b._n 634_o a._n 647_o no_o part_n lose_v 820_o abuse_v by_o papist_n 1088._o rule_n to_o interpret_v they_o p._n 1050_o a._n seven_o sea_n in_o israel_n p._n 1225_o b._n sect_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 149._o seditious_a person_n 663._o whence_o it_o arise_v 664._o a_o fearful_a sin_n p._n 1108._o seducer_n and_o seduce_v p._n 1100._o sell_v of_o sin_n what_o 91._o sundry_a false_a tale_n p._n 92._o sense_n of_o no_o use_n without_o god_n blessing_n p._n 908_o b._n separatist_n see_v brownist_n servant_n of_o three_o sort_n 472_o b._n they_o must_v give_v alm_n p._n 99_o 6._o sheep_n hear_v christ_n voice_n p._n 28_o a._n shekel_n what_o p._n 205._o sibyl_n p._n 869_o a_o sincerity_n p._n 589._o sin_n filthy_a and_o infectious_a 277._o deceive_v with_o false_a show_n 278._o beware_v of_o it_o 280_o 286._o how_o much_o god_n hate_v it_o 289_o 340_o a._n commit_v against_o god_n 296_o b._n the_o greevousnes_n of_o it_o page_n p._n 305_o b._n sin_n shall_v grieve_v more_o than_o the_o punishment_n 319_o a_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n 930._o know_v ever_o to_o god_n p._n 409_o q._n sin_n pardon_v the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v 609._o when_o general_a it_o cause_v a_o general_a destruction_n 610_o b._n it_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n 611_o pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n p._n 619_o b._n sin_n bring_v confusion_n of_o all_o 672._o when_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v 1070_o b._n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o unpardonable_a 13._o it_o deprive_v of_o god_n protection_n 1074_o b._n it_o make_v place_n and_o famous_a infamous_a p._n 1104_o b._n sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1117._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 1125._o four_o thing_n cleave_v to_o it_o p._n 1126_o a._n sin_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a p._n 1248_o a._n single_a life_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 155._o sleepy_a hearer_n p._n 2306._o society_n with_o wicked_a p._n 1112._o sorcerer_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n 680_o b._n neither_o can_v do_v p._n 681._o sorcery_n p._n 977_o b._n soul_n be_v immortal_a 933_o 1172._o god_n be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o p._n 2132_o b._n standard_n what_o use_v in_o war_n p._n 62_o b._n stew_n 381._o popish_a excuse_n 382._o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 384._o stoike_n p._n 773._o subject_n duty_n 69._o without_o they_o they_o can_v honour_v god_n p._n 508_o a._n superior_n must_v give_v example_n 830_o b._n they_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n p._n 1056._o superstition_n p._n 883._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 479_o a._n no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o it_o 481_o 487_o not_o to_o be_v shift_v off_o 490_o b_o 491._o not_o enough_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n p._n 500_o suspicion_n p._n 365._o swear_v 252_o b._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 373._o reason_n frame_v to_o defend_v it_o p._n 374._o t_o tabernacle_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 436_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n p._n 80._o teacher_n negligent_a p._n 443_o 444._o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 594_o b._n temple_n 694_o how_o profane_v ibid._n they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n p._n 495_o a._n temporal_o punish_v the_o faithful_a be_v p._n 1130_o a._n tentation_n of_o the_o faithful_a p._n 21_o 22._o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n p._n 932._o thanksgiving_n a_o necessary_a duty_n p._n 827_o b._n 829_o theft_n p._n 322._o threaten_n of_o god_n always_o accomplish_v 766_o b._n they_o be_v conditional_a p._n 600._o time_n dangerous_a p._n 1041_o b._n tithe_n 447._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n 195_o b._n 704._o pay_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 703._o not_z alm_n ibid._n toleration_n of_o diverse_a religion_n p._n 627._o toleration_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a p._n 305_o a._n trance_n p._n 682_o b._n translation_n latin_a false_a p._n 1259_o a._n transubstantiation_n no_o miracle_n p._n 690_o b_o trial_o of_o spirit_n 1101_o b._n rule_n of_o it_o p._n 1102_o a._n trumpet_n to_o what_o use_n p._n 502._o truth_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 465._o all_o must_v be_v helper_n to_o it_o p._n 466._o five_o vengeance_n p._n 300_o b._n venial_a sin_n 718_o in_o what_o sense_n 719_o the_o popish_a opinion_n thereof_o ibid._n vice_n whether_o of_o more_o force_n than_o virtue_n p._n 165_o a._n victory_n be_v the_o lord_n p._n 824._o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v in_o sin_n p._n 538_o b._n vision_n p._n 986._o visitation_n from_o god_n p._n 796_o 797._o unity_n 54._o no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 880._o universal_a grace_n p._n 925_o b._n universality_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 581._o popish_a reason_n p._n 582._o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o p._n 521_o a._n ungodly_a often_o prosper_v 507._o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n 515._o preserve_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n 557._o what_o they_o account_v of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o word_n p._n 5â9_n unpossible_a to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n p._n 540._o unregenerate_a describe_v p._n 278_o 341_o b._n vnthankefulnesse_n 442_o b._n a_o mother_n sin_n 524._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ibid._n vow_v what_o 481_o 1161._o lawful_a 780_o 1159._o what_o unlawful_a ibid._n popish_a vow_n p._n 782_o 134_o b._n vow_v of_o baptism_n 783._o of_o special_a vow_n in_o affliction_n ibid._n the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v 1163._o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o ibid._n vow_v of_o the_o nazarite_n 414._o christ_n observe_v not_o this_o vow_n 418_o a._n vow_n of_o popish_a monk_n unlawful_a p._n 420._o vow_v of_o poverty_n 453._o of_o single_a life_n 155._o of_o obedience_n ibid._n uprightness_n see_v sincerity_n vrim_fw-he p._n 1132._o use_v of_o repetition_n to_o the_o godly_a 239._o to_o the_o ungodly_a p._n 240_o a._n w_n want_v always_o among_o some_o of_o god_n people_n p._n 1229_o a_o war_n order_v by_o god_n 824._o the_o misery_n of_o they_o 852_o b._n of_o great_a antiquity_n p._n 1017._o water_n of_o separation_n 716._o it_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n p._n 717._o weak_a mean_n god_n choose_v p._n 486_o b._n whisperer_n 351._o the_o several_a sort_n p._n 352._o whoredom_n 308_o 378_o b._n the_o several_a kind_n p._n 387_o b._n wicked_a be_v miserable_a 107_o b._n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 572_o b._n not_o escape_v 575_o b._n proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n 592._o see_v ungodly_a wicked_a how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n 624_o a._n they_o colour_n their_o wickedness_n 649._o they_o cry_v to_o god_n when_o too_o late_o 663_o a._n they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o former_a judgement_n 669_o b._n oft_o seek_v of_o the_o faithful_a 801._o they_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o p._n 808_o 809._o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a 841_o b._n be_v reprove_v they_o continue_v in_o sin_n 916._o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n 930._o they_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o second_o cause_n p._n 942._o wicked_a be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n 978._o be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n punish_v p._n 11â6_n will_v of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o wicked_a p._n 888._o win_v of_o soul_n see_v save_o wisdom_n p._n 579_o 580._o witchcraft_n p._n 1032._o witch_n resort_v unto_o p._n 482._o witness_n p._n 372_o 90_o b_o witness_n false_a offend_v 6_o way_n p._n 1253_o b_o woe_n 44._o word_n our_o direction_n p._n 114._o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n p._n 1054._o work_n must_v be_v perfect_v p._n 437._o work_n of_o god_n justice_n p._n 688._o wrath_n of_o god_n p._n 567._o wrong_n 561._o they_o cry_v to_o god_n p._n 571._o x_o xenophon_n p._n 1167_o b._n y_fw-fr yoke_n of_o poverty_n 888._o young_a of_o two_o sort_n p._n 218._o young_a year_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n p._n 160._o z_o zeal_n of_o the_o first_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n p._n 705._o zeal_n not_o all_o good_a p._n 922._o zelophehad_fw-mi p._n 643_o a._n 1124_o b._n zimri_n p._n 1067._o zuinglius_fw-la p._n 1151._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n
exquisite_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v the_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v bury_v &_o many_o open_a sin_n be_v maintain_v among_o they_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o popish_a religion_n can_v be_v so_o whâch_fw-mi give_v all_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n &_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o supererogation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n rest_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o submit_v all_o person_n &_o cause_n unto_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a religio_fw-la which_o patch_v other_o writing_n and_o tradition_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n fly_v from_o they_o which_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o and_o âenveth_v to_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o they_o if_o that_o âe_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o advance_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o perfect_a oblation_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n 1â_n heb._n 10_o 1â_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o reache_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o justification_n then_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o set_v uppe_o a_o mock_n christ_n and_o honour_v instead_o of_o he_o the_o curse_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v shameful_o eâuded_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v miserable_o delude_v learn_v therefore_o that_o all_o zeal_n be_v not_o true_a zeal_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o evil_a albeit_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o come_v mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n for_o counterfeit_v piety_n be_v double_a impiety_n second_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o use_v 2_o seduce_v with_o every_o vain_a blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v constant_a settle_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o they_o that_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o weak_a sand_n but_o upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n that_o can_v bâ_n remove_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 1_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o wiâh_n diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o they_o this_o use_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 5._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a season_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n &c_n &c_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v âway_n therefore_o from_o such_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o shadow_n without_o substance_n and_o show_v without_o inward_a truâh_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o new_a teacher_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a teacher_n that_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heeâ_n we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o âaâe_a prophet_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n chapter_n 7_o verses_z 15._o 16._o last_o it_o be_v our_o dutieâ_n to_o learn_v to_o discern_v use_n 3_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n â_o math_n 1_o and_o 2_o â_o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisy_n &_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o avoid_v their_o mixture_n &_o corruption_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v charge_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o forsake_v error_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o thâ_n apostle_n john_n urge_v 1_o john_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o deârely_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v thâ_n spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 7_o 8._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n hereunto_o likewise_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o eliah_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o then_o go_v after_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o this_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o credit_n in_o all_o thing_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o forbid_v they_o all_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 17._o ãâã_d 12_o 2._o âil_n 1_o 10._o âph_n 5.15_o 17._o and_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o wise_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v and_o misguide_a to_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n mat._n 15_o 14._o so_o that_o if_o they_o embrace_v not_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o that_o follow_v false_a teacher_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n draw_v 8._o ãâã_d 33_o 8._o and_o judgement_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n albeit_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o author_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o seek_v a_o curse_v but_o god_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n a_o blessing_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o appear_v in_o saul_n &_o sundry_a other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v god_n plentiful_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o far_o otherwise_o then_o his_o ass_n speak_v before_o because_o god_n compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n ãâã_d âârine_n ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d âââeâ_n to_o ââuiâ_n oââe_v ãâã_d hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v oftentimes_o enforce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o profane_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v constrain_v